Desi Stories

Sex With Horny cousin

2008-05-28T15:09:00.000+05:00

Hello Friends !! My name is Mandar And I am an old fan of Indian-Stories stories . Now I am going to tell you about an incident that happened in my life just some months back . Well to start with I have a cousin name Payal . She is not very beautifull but her boobs are just great !!!!!! she is of 22 yrs of age and stays in Mumbai . This June she had come over to stay with us for her holidays . She had some friends in Pune also . It was Saturday , and my parents had gone out of city for a weekend at their friends place . Payal told me that she had called her friend home .

I told her that I am also planning to go at my friends place and return late evening . I left home at about 9 o clock in the morning . But due to personnel problem my friend had to go out in the afternoon and so I returned home early . When I came back , I opened the door with a duplicate key . When i entered the house I heard some funny , hot and different voices . So I slowly enterd the tv room and was shocked to see the sight . My cousin Payal and her friend Sunita were watching a xxx movie . A hardcore scene was going on at the time of my entry . I waited for awhile and saw the movie. Af

ter 10 minutes I made a light noise . Payal was shocked to see me . Sunita was really terified and did not no what to do . They closed the tv . But I told them that I had seen what they were watching .They begged me not to tell about it to my parents or her parents. Sunita was told to leave . She said sorry and left. Payal was still begging not to tell about the scene . This was the time . I told her that she has to pay the price to keep my mouth shut . she was ready and asked what I wanted . I told her that I wanted to see her bare breast and ………… . She was feeling uneasy but she accepted it .

Now the real thing started . We both started seeing the movie . At that time she was wearing Black skirt and Gray coloured top . While watching the movie I Got a real hard cock . I told Payal that its high time and I cannot resists . We moved to our bedroom . I hold her close and starting kissing her . Slowly she also got hot and started kissing me wildly . I removed her top and skirt . Beneath was a white bra and white panty . I removed the bra and wow what asight !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Two balls (size 38)I started suking her nippiles like a hungry child sucking mothers breast . She was just saying “oh ah ouch please slowly “I kept on sucking for 10 to 12 minutes. Then I removed my pants and we got into 69 position . I was sucking her cunt and she was sucking my dick . Within some minutes she got atleast two to three organisms. Her smell made me more wild . Then I told her that now I am going to fuck her in her ass. She said no , butI I forced her . I applied some ointment on my dick and

then started pumping her ass . She was moaning with pain . It took a lot of time to loosen her hard ass . But at last I succeeded and a big shot and her ass was full of my juice . We rested for some time . After some time I again had a hard one . Now this time it was her pussy . Her Pinkish shaven cunt .” It was like five star food for a begger!!!!” I slowly entered my dick in her cunt . She lost her virginity . She cried ” Please slowly Oh no , ah please…. ” Slowly and steadly she calmed down and I got rhythem . Now she was feeling great . Payal stopped moaning and said ” Cum On fuck hard . Faster faster you behenchod” . I was shocked to here the words , but I liked them as they were nothing in front of that fuck . I kept on fucking her for half hour and then a big load of juice came out . I removed my dick from her vagina and inserted it in her mouth . She drank most of my cum, . She said “great taste !!!! ” . By now we both were tiered . We both slept nake dfor next hour or so and then again started the same game of “hard sex” It was areal great day for me . I fucked har Four to five times that day . From that day we have met couple of times , and each time i have fucked Payal . She gives me total satisfaction !!!!

Sheela’s Story

2008-05-28T15:07:00.000+05:00

23rd May 2008, 08:49 am

By Starlight.
With his hand in mine, I let him lead me down the drive towards the Gatehouse. I was as prepared as I would ever be. Two heavy petting sessions in the school grounds, kind of abortive, as my fears had overcome me when he tried to slip a hand into my knickers. The open mouthed kisses had taken me by surprise, stirring feelings I was still trying to deal with. I ached to give him what he wanted and when he told me how he had managed to acquire the key to the currently unoccupied masters accommodation – it seemed to be the perfect opportunity.

I was determined to let it happen, go all the way if that was what he desired. I was going shamelessly prepared, and sneaked out after prep to meet him at the top of the long school driveway. The cool evening air touched me like it never had before. I could feel the strange concoction of anticipation and terror flowing in my bloodstream. I felt wanton and wild, and not a little terrified.

The Gatehouse cottage looked dark and rather spooky. He produced the door key with a flourish and opened it without problems. We were far enough, and well screened enough, from the driveway and school that with the curtains drawn we felt safe with the lights on. The furnishings were rather threadbare, but the sofa was fairly new. A single large fluffy cushion seemed to be the sole decorative feature of the room. He hugged me in his way, an enveloping bear hug that crushed me comfortably, weakening my knees. His hands wandered down to caress my behind, squeezing, kneading. He guided me towards the sofa and he sat, motioning me to join him. I steeled myself and complied, rather stiff, knees together and my hands clasped in my lap. He wasted no time on small talk, we both knew why we were there. His left arm slipped around my shoulders, and he turned his body slightly to face me. He nuzzled my neck, and moved on to my ear and cheek, much like before. This time I was more than ready for the open mouthed kisses. His right hand gently turned my face to his, and he caressed me gently. I liked the way he did that, and I could feel the stiffness leave my body and I relaxed. It felt good, I enjoyed his obvious pleasure in my touching me, lips tenderly kissing mine, brushing my eyes and running lightly over my skin in kind of tactile worship. I hardly notice when he unbuttoned my blouse and slipped his warm hand in to cup and fondle my unfettered breasts. He found my nipples hard to his touch, and when he covered them with his circling palm I found the sensation more than pleasant. So far, this was all familiar territory. Time to move on… his hand dropped into my lap, and began to stroke my knees, just below the hem of my skirt.

I closed my eyes, and thought to myself, this is it. This is really happening. A moment later I opened them again as I felt my skirt being inched up over my knees and thighs. He is going to find out that I have no knickers on, I thought. What would he think about my hairless mound? Momentarily I cursed my mother, and her insistence that it was the proper way to be. I had heard, and ignored, the odd snigger in the girl’s dorm, on the rare occasions that we glimpsed each other’s naked form. How I suddenly envied them their curly tufts and concealing fuzz. Would he find my smooth, hairless sex a childish affection that would damn me in his eyes? And the fact that I had my pants screwed up in my jacket pocket? Would he think me a cheap little tart? Would he be pleased by the clear unspoken signal I would be giving him? Had I left them on, would I have found the courage to let him remove them? To ask him to remove them? The words to stop him, stop his happening, died unspoken. I was going to go through with this, I wanted this to happen.

It both exited and depressed me. It was exiting because I realised I’d have to deliver what I was promising, and depressed because I wanted him to know what a great leap into the unknown I was taking with him that night. My skirt inched higher and I tensed at what his reaction would be. What he eventually did, removed all my worries, and made me aware for the first time in my life what power we women can wield. His reaction? He gasped. That’s all. He just gasped. He’d inched my skirt right up to the top of my thighs and I felt how his fingers trembled when he came to smooth flesh of my inner surfaces. But then came the moment when he pushed my skirt that extra inch and he revealed at last, the fine butter smooth skin of my Venus mound, as bald a new born baby, and just the very beginnings of my cleft. And he gasped.

I opened my eyes then and watched him then, and let me tell you – the look of adoration on his face. You’d think he was being led into the treasure cave of his dreams – which I guess he was. Me being the treasure. I mean… look at your own pussy, down there, and what do you see? Skin and hair, or no hair in my case, … a bit of a bulge… the beginnings of your furrow. Big deal. But a randy male looks at it – and remember, that’s all he can see, yet – you haven’t opened your legs – he can’t see the gates of paradise – all he’s seeing is mound, and groove – a bit of it – but just watch his eyes almost pop out! Listen to him gasp. Feel the shiver in his body. Hear his breathing go all to pieces… ! I turned into a goddess at that moment. I felt an urge to strip all my clothes off then. I felt as if I could kill him with visions of ecstasy to come! But, of course, I just lay there, stupefied, really, by the weight of his adoration of me. And feeling superior, too - because, although I’m as fond of looking at sexy men as the next girl is – I could never go into that trance of worshipful adoration.

He carefully folded my skirt into a rumpled belt around my waist, and I lay bare and vulnerable before his intense, worshipful gaze. Tentatively he reached out with a shaky hand, his fingers trembling as he brushed the smooth, sensitive skin of my mound. He seemed to be afraid it might vanish in a puff of smoke. His touch tingled, electrifying me. I had the urge to grip his wrist and force his hand hard against me, rubbing the places that I suddenly wanted rubbing. I just lay there, of course, unable to move or speak and let him gently, oh so tenderly stroke my pussy, until it was it was me trembling with tension and anticipation. He knew all about my “little man”, working a moist fingertip lightly over the spot. Involuntarily my thighs sagged open, parting my slit, inviting him… and he took up the offer. I think I heard my own gasp as he curled a finger down my cleft and probed the mouth of my virginal opening. He found slid into me I felt the pressure as he explored the barrier of my hymen, stretching the narrow opening wider than I had ever dared. The thumb that remained over my button maintained its steady, circling pressure as a second finger squeezed in beside the first. Feelings, sensations began to make my head reel and I started to panic a little. Then he leaned further over and covered my mouth with his. I was busy sucking on his insistent, probing tongue as he began to work his two impaling fingers deeper into me, his palm now enveloping my sex, the ball of his thumb pressuring my clitoris rhythmically… I know I felt his third finger, down near my anus, slick with my own juices… but frankly, by then, I really didn’t give a damn.

I did not orgasm, still too tense, too fearful. It was all too new, too overwhelming… sounds crazy, but I do not really know what happened for a while. When my head cleared a little, his mouth was gone from mine, and I was kissing his hair, as he suckling on my tingling nipple. His fingers still moved in the liquid depths of my sex, deep and probing. Technically, I suppose I lost my maidenhead to his fingers, but my clearing mind knew that the loss of virginity involved a little more than a couple of fingers. Bold with passion I found the words I had longed to, but dreaded to, say.

“Fuck me. Please do it. God forgive me.” My shaky voice sounded quite alien to my ears. His gentle laugh froze the blood in my veins. My heart felt as if it had stopped… then he spoke, warm and gentle, with hint of that seductive laughter.

“Uh uh. I think I’d rather make love to you.” The bastard! Silver-tongued devil. Golden tongued would prove more apt. I’d have bent over and taken it up the ass there and then if he had asked. Instead he stole my soul and heart, along with my mouth, my ass and my willing cunt.

He slipped to his knees and positioned himself between my thighs. I was suddenly very self-conscious again, at his proximity to my most private parts, exposed and shiny wet as they were. I was also suddenly icily aware of my own aroma… and suddenly tried to close my thighs – stupid with his torso in the way. That damming gentle laugh and words to charm the birds from the trees.

“God, you are beautiful. Don’t ever change.” Which, as intended, relaxed me once more – long enough for him to suddenly, shockingly, raise my knees and part my legs, folding them up and spreading me like a gyno exam. I gasped a pointless “No!”, far too late. He had me neatly pinned. I wriggled ineffectively, vulnerable and exposed in a way that I could never have imagined. Then once more, his rapt, adoring, expression - as he feasted his gaze up on my smooth, hairless sex -relaxed me. Until realised how this position exposed my anus to his. If I had been free to move I would have curled up with embarrassment. I tensed all over again as he lowered his face to the juncture of my thighs, then yelped as his stiffened tongue parted my labia with hot wet lick and stabbed into my vagina. I died of shame, of pride and of pleasure. My fears and restraints evaporated as he ate me, inhaled me, with such obvious joy. I was lost and damned for all time from that moment on. He showered me with kisses, nibbling bites and sensuous licks upon my bare mons and damp furrow. He couldn’t seem to get enough of it. He flicked, and licked and suckled on my aching clit. His golden tongue and stiff fingers plunged deep into my pussy. I whimpered and moaned when he forced a finger into my juice filled asshole, and I urged him on like well-paid whore. Just imagine -a modest, proper, Indian girl who couldn’t say ‘penis’ without blushing or giggling – banished at the flick of tongue. I came this time… wild and abandoned and it just seemed to go on and on. I heard my own voice, like a distant loudspeaker, echoing in my head. Fuck me, eat me, suck me… the timeless litany of pleasurable sex.

Then there was a mere finger or two to stir the honey pot, as he rose and leaned over me. I had not heard him undo his trousers, or free the ridged bar of flesh thus exposed – I guess I had been otherwise engaged. Cock, penis, dick, hardon… It was not really what I expected. Curly snails on statues, anonymous outlines in textbooks. Pale, and veined and throbbing with life. The glans, the smooth, aerodynamic bugle with its single eye… I would in time, come to know you well. This night I met a stranger, pressed to my open, panting mouth and I welcomed you with all of my inexperienced enthusiasm. I was vaguely aware of the size of him, the hardness and slight salty flavour. In the days, and nights to come I would learn more about this throbbing stranger, and discover the fact that this was a circumcised variety, marvel at the curious furry pouch of his testicals and how that little ridge of tissue beneath the flared head could drive him wild. For now he contented himself with a few gentle, shallow pokes into my open mouth, distending my cheeks and making me snuffle awkwardly through my nose. It was only a brief taste, pun intended, of reciprocated oral pleasure. But I loved his rapt expression, the tension in his restrained movements… this was an act I vowed to master. I could feel the control I had over him, for the first time, I could feel the power in me, the power to bend him to my will, to my desires.

He withdrew, all too soon, and I felt cheated of my chance to savoir that power, to return the pleasure his tongue had given me. He knelt once more, and raised my thighs as before. The difference this time was the ridged, upward curving hardness nuzzling the fleshy gates of my damp flower. He took his time, the slippery length rubbing back and forth along my cleft, clearly enjoying the feel of me. His face was intense, rapt - as if he was trying to burn the memory of me in his synapses – to replay at his leisure. I was afire with anticipation, with a hungry longing that is impossible to put into words. I found my voice, a slurred and throaty stranger’s voice, and whispered, “Please… please hurry. I want you.” I could sense the burn as my ears coloured at those wicked words.

Then the blunt wedge of him was pushing past my over lubricated portal, pressing into me, filling me. Belatedly fear blossomed in my traditionally heaving breast once more. He was too much, it was going to hurt. What if he got me pregnant. Oh God… what a time to think about the practicalities.

“Don’t”, I sobbed and he paused. Brows furrowed in concern. I panted, gathering my courage. I wanted this. Of course he will fit, I was made for this. The tip of cock throbbed and burned at the very mouth of my vagina. Pregnancy.

“Please… don’t cum in me…” I managed to whisper.

His smile was one of relief, of concern. His voice was warm, serious.

“Don’t worry – not a part of my master plan.”

His impaling spike pressed deeper. I whimpered, feeling my body tensing around him and he would pause again, his hands and mouth caressing me, and as I relaxed a little, he slipped deeper. I was stretched and filled with an alien hardness, and he took a lifetime to enter me that first time. Every nerve ending I possessed seemed to be concentrated between my thighs. There was no pain, a moment or two of mild discomfort, my body did what it was designed to do. And then my concentrated senses felt the feathery brush of curly hairs as his balls tickled my ass - and he was hilt deep inside my body. I had six inches of hard cock snugly buried inside me for the first time… and it felt good. So good.

“Don’t move. Let me feel you.” I whispered. Then giggled as I felt his length pulse inside me.

“Did you do that?”

“Hm”, grunted softly and he did it again. I loved that sensation. I tensed myself and tried to squeeze him back.

“Feel that?” He kissed me, then whispered, “Just don’t have a coughing fit”. I found that hilarious and laughed aloud. I could feel myself clench around him and it made him groan theatrically. Then, in one smooth motion he withdrew from me, almost fully outside me, forcing a whimpering moan from me… it felt like… like a yawning emptiness, like hunger… or as if he was turning me inside out… I just started to speak, to tell him to stay in me when he filled me again. His full length sliding deep into me, his balls swinging to thud gently against my exposed bottom. My words vanished in a gasping rush of expelled air. Then he stilled, and throbbed, basking in my liquid embrace. “Do it again.” I urged. And he did… Oh God he did. Again and again and again. My world dissolved into sensory overload once more, as he hunched over me, driving his hardness into me. I remember my thighs trying to lock around his torso, my heels drumming against him. I remember the steady rhythmic slap of his balls against me, his thumb on my clitoris, his mouth clamped over one nipple then the other… I tugged at his hair, groped for his ass and drummed my fists on his shoulders. He paused, deep in me. New tempo, shallower, gentler… now pressing kind of sideways, a twisting motion that seemed to churn my insides into a knot of pleasure. Then the angle changed, plunging in more vertical, then shallow, touching different places inside me. Then back into the steady back and forth, full length plunges that made my head feel like it was going to explode. Rippling waves of unsuspected pleasure wracked my body once more… Then he was rearing up, his cock springing free of my sex. It looked painfully swollen, shiny with my cum. His face was screwed up in the agony of unbearable pleasure. He was about to cum! I grasped the jerking, slippery length just as I felt the first pulse of semen along the shaft – and the creamy jet spat from the winking eye, over my sweaty mound and the tangled rope of my skirt. His own hand quickly covered mine, as he guided me in that rapid back and forth action of male masturbation. I struggled to lean hungrily forward, and as he pressed forward, over me, a second spurt landed on my spit covered breasts. Finally, in a backbreaking stretch, I had his cock to my lips. He spat one more tiny dollop onto my tongue and I savoured my first taste of semen. And of me. Sugar and spice, and a touch of the sea. My inner self gloated.

I had done it… and inside I revelled in my new found powers. I lay back in the sofa, enveloped in a fog of warm contentment, as he lazily massaged the splatters of aromatic fluid into my breasts and mons. I savoured our mingled flavours and enjoyed his devotions. I was relaxed and comfortable, letting him gently remove my blouse and stained skirt with a childlike passivity. I loved the gentle crush of his hugs, his hungry kisses on my lips and neck. The length of his naked body entwined with mine as we lay along the sofa. I could feel his hardness stiring against my flank and reached for him, wrapping my hands around the shaft. He shifted slightly to allow me better access, and then slipped a hand between my thighs. I winced slightly, suddenly aware of the tenderness in my new pussy. We lay a while, and he seemed as hard as ever. I was slippery wet, with seemingly endless supply of honey from my overflowing pot. A thought began to grow… dare I? Hell yes!

“Again. Do it again.”

That gentle laugh held no mockery to my ears this time. I heard the pleasure, the pride in it. “I thought you’d never ask”. He rose, pulling free of my hand, and I rolled me onto my back. I watched his eyes widen in appreciation as I exposed my newly sucked, newly fucked, bald, smooth lipped furrow to his gaze. Having so recently filled that crack with tongue and fingers and hard pumping cock, his adoration bathed me in a warm glow all over again.

“Eat it.” I growled. And he did. I lost all restraint, fingers tangled in his hair, hips bucking. Somewhere in the midst of my gut clenching orgasm I could feel his thumb slide into my ass. An hour ago I would have died of shame. Now? Now I wondered what his cock would feel like buried in that tight, tingling orifice. The throes subsided, a lazy post climactic warmth flooded me, his tongue reduced to a the occasional pleasurable, lazy laps along my splayed labia. He rose onto his knees once more, the lower half of his face glistening with spit and pussy juice.

“Turn over.” Why? Was my initial thought. Then mentally I shrugged, whatever he wanted. I rolled over, and it was only when he raised my hips, and nudged my thighs wide, so that I ended up with one foot stretched out and resting on the floor, the other kneeling on the sofa, did I understand. Sure. It was a position I had seen illustrated – doggy, rear entry. I gripped the cushion and waited. It felt pretty good already… kind of submissive, animalistic. His kiss my proffered behind, then licked at me. He bit my ass! Then kissed the glowing spot. It was a weird feeling, his mouth and tongue on my ass, and poking my pussy from behind. Nice weird. But a tease – I was confident enough now to wriggle my behind at him, and he quickly took the hint. Oh god – I didn’t know it could keep getting better. No slowly, slowly teasing this time – his cock parted my pouting lips and drove deeply into me from behind. He went deeper into me than ever, and touched something deep in my body that simply drove me wild, and actually saw spots swim before my widen opened eyes. Adding to the effect, his balls now swung against the fully parted front of my pussy and clitoris… hard and fast doggy style moved to top of my wish list. I was rocked forward, and found myself pushing back against his thrusts, trying to drive him deeper. He just kept fucking me… I lost all track of time, all control of my senses, burying my face in a cushion and simply lost myself. At some point, his hard thrusts collapsed me onto my stomach, my ass staying raised to accept him. I think I was yelling into the pillow through most of it. A lifetime later I became aware the rapid pounding of my abused little pussy was abating, I could hear his breathing, catching, kind of gulping… then he withdrew from me, once more leaving that emptiness… although by now, there was a certain tenderness that made it more endurable. The hard slippery bar of his cock slid up the crease of my ass, his hands spreading my behind trembled with tension and I knew he was about to cum. I thought about his thumb in my ass, and the hot pressure of his pulsating shaft rubbing over my tight, sensitive opening.

“Cum in my ass”, I croaked at him. I still feel like blushing with shame at those shameless words. But by now I just wanted to feel him inside me, feeling his pleasure as he had felt mine, accepting him, gripping him. I think I felt his jet of cum on my knotted sphincter even as the blunt, juice coated wedge of his glans pressed into me. I was as orgasmicaly relaxed as I have ever been. My overflowing fluids and probably his semen lubricated his entrance and apart from a momentary uncomfortable expansion it felt nothing but wonderfully fulfilling. My wide stretched anus tingled as if it was on fire, not painfully, just an intense tingle. A wave of pleasure washed over me. A had a corner of the cushion in my mouth, biting, yelling into it. The tight grasp of my sphincter muscle could feel every pulsating jet, as came in my ass, collapsing over me. He grunted in orgasmic ecstasy into my tangled hair. In a series of twitching thrusts, he forced the full length of his engorged shaft deep, so deep, into my ass. He bucked and jerked on my back, groaning as he emptied himself. The waves of pleasure intensified, each pulse of semen down the impaling shaft set off coloured stars behind me eyes.

Still at last, he lay heavy on me, a comforting weight the I dreaded leaving me. His cock twitched sleeping deep inside me, and I playfully wriggled my ass, and drew a tired chuckle from him. He nibbled at my ear, and seemed as unwilling to move as I. He cooled, his hardness gradually softened, and shrank still gripped tightly by my body. I think I dozed off, awaking with a start as his diminished organ slipped easily free of me. I shivered, missing his warmth from my back.

“Sorry, sweet. It’s late and we must clean up before heading back. There’s a shower, and hot water.” I was compliant, and did as he bid in a kind of waking dream. He carried me, so easily in his arms, and he washed me in the shower. Thoroughly. I tried to take him in my mouth at one point, but he gently resisted.

“Later”. And I nodded agreeably.

I let him dress me, watching him dab ineffectively at the semen stains on my skirt. All I could see was that expression of adoration as he gazed upon my naked body. He was mine now… and I knew how to bend him to my will.

“You ok?” he asked, concern in his voice. I gave head a shake.

“Oh, yes. Everything’s fine. Wonderful in fact.”

The End

Virgins story

2008-05-28T15:03:00.000+05:00

24th May 2008, 08:56 am

This is my first story. Hope you will like it. Before getting into the story let me introduce myself. My name is A…..(you can call me Chinnu.).I am from Kerala ( Thrissur ). Well I am 5″6 and have a gorgeous masculine body since I workout 2 hrs every day for the past two years. Well I will be 18 only on the 8th of the coming Nov. Well I am studying for my Engineering. Let us get into the story now. Actually I am a shy personality and hence have had very few encounters with feminine. Yet those were really memorable. It was during the summer holidays after I finished my 12th.Since I was Getting bored I decided to enroll for a youth camp which was being held for personality development. Well I met this exotic and gorgeous looking gal there. To be precise there was an event in which we were to introduce our partners and luckily she was my partner. Since I was to introduce her, we came to know a lot about each other. Well she was from Kozhikode and was studying MCA. she was21 but her tits and boobs were immaculate. She was not a virgin which came to know later.

Now that she was away from home she stayed in hostel which was very close to my house.
One fine day I went to her hostel to borrow a book( programming in C). There was no one outside the hostel and we had a long and uninterrupted conversation. Well I asked her not to call me on the phone instead to use e- mail. She faithfully sent me her first mail with greetings. Now the wait was too unbearable. I replied her mail and sent her Indian-Stories story which could probably reveal my feeling for her . The idea worked she liked the story and asked me to send some more.

One Sunday my parents decided to go out for a party and left. Now the only problem was my younger brother. Even though he knew about my passion I did not wanted to take any chance, So I gave him some money and asked him to go for a movie. I phoned her and asked her to come and collect her book.

At about 10′o clock in the morning she came. Pink was her favorite color and was also the color of her Salwar Kameez. At the mear sight of her I was turned on , I prayed to God not to miss this opportunity to me. We sat in the drawing room for some time and talked. I slowly but steadily shifted the topic from Academics to internet. Here is where Indian-Stories came in handy. She requested if I could take her to the site. As we were browsing through the site the mouse fell off the table and landed in her seat between her thighs. She was so much immersed in the ecstasy of the site that she did not notice the mouse. This was my chance I slowly brought my hand in-between her legs I was hardly inches form her prep school pussy that if I straightened my index finger I could touch it. I could feel the heat between her legs. She did not seem to notice my presence and was so much aroused that she forgot I was there and was about to masturbate. When she brought her hand to rock her clit she accidentally caught hold of my hand and started to rub against her pussy. By God the sensation was an absolute fantasy. Without waiting a moment I grabbed her in both hands and gave her deep throated kiss. To my surprise she was hotter than I thought instead she gave me a stronger kiss and the fire of love got ignited on both sides. I removed her SKameez. She was in her bra and panties. Meanwhile she removed my shirt and pant.

As for the rest we both helped ourselves. Now we stood absolutely naked in front of each other. And Jesus!! her figure was driving me nuts. Since this was my first time I did not wanted to mess it up so I proceeded slowly very slowly. I started with her forehead then eyes then the saucy lips then the juicy tongue. Then I can reached her ivory robes with pink head. Her boobs were like watermelon full of passion and the nipples a pink gateway to suck the juice of passion of her ivory melons. Then came the stomach it was as smooth as ice and as hot as chilly. I just thought O!! GOD what a babe!!. Finally I reached the gateway to pleasure were every man wanted to leave his trademark so was I. You should have seen them. The were absolute beauty. Seemed to be as exotic as Niagara falls with black forest above and juices flowing out like waterfalls. Never in my life had I seen a spectacle so fascinating so innocent. Her clit was relatively small but was tastier than sugar. What an experience was to suck it only one who had experienced it could ever imagine.

Now it was her turn. And what a sucker she was. She sucked my dick so hard even a could never have had sucked his thumb. As I reached the point of cum I asked her to stop.

Then it was Cupid’s turn. Even Venus could not have had the passion she had. She was the Utmost of a lover. Now my dick was 6&1/2″ long and as hard as steel. I myself could never make it budge so much, think of the power a women’s passion has over an innocent man. She was absolute atom bomb.

Now I made her lay on the bed and parted her legs and inserted my key to her lock to unlock the realm of ecstasy. And what an experience it was . I started moving to and for slowly ,
she too started to act with the rhythm with slow mourning OOOOOOO!!!!! Ah Ah Ah Ah!!!!!!! Yes Yes !!!!!!!! AAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOO….!!!etc

Slowly I incremented the pace as did she increase the volume and frequency of her screams. Finally we both reached orgasm at the same time. and believe me she squeezed me like hell and dug her tongue with all her strength into my mouth it was choking but in front of her passion and my pleasure it was nothing. And as you all know by Newton’s forth law of motion: Every to and fro motion gives a hand full of lotion, I deposited all my lotion deep into her vagina.

We were totally exhausted and slept. We were woken by a calling bell. It was my brother. We quickly dressed up and parted.

Even though it was the first I bet it was the best. Now I am looking for more chance to fuck her or any other one for that matter. Here is tip for novice fuckers whenever you do it slowly because the slower you do the pleasure it becomes as it was in my case. Any one who lives in Thrissur or Palakkad can mail me for comments. Don’t feel shy because WHO DARES WINS !!!!
Wanna See Naked Sexy Models for Free - Click Here

Subscribe to Booty Mail for FREE and Get XXX Booty In Your E-mail!
E-mail Address:
Your e-mail address will be kept strictly confidential and not given or sold to anyone.
After subscribing wait a few minutes then read your e-mail for full details.

A Seducing trip

2008-05-28T15:01:00.000+05:00

Hi Friends, You may call me desi phantoosh which is off course is not my name with 6 ft ht and 28 yrs with good personality. Hope fully you will like it this incident which happened when I was travelling to Hyderabad from Mumbai. I was sitting on the second last seat of a private bus and going back to Hyderabad (India) after staying a week in Mumbai and it was the last stop within Mumbai, a beautiful well figure, healthy and a good height girl with long hair stepped in and started searching for her seat and stop in front of my seat and sat beside me, Wow what a company I thought in mind and we both have a formal smile and said hello to each other, after a while bus started moving and I started looking at her figure….

she was completely in white suite, she was amazing, beautiful with a very sexy figure, every thing was perfectly sized with a good height, pleasant, good looking, fair complexion, good features and rounded butts, and a sexy curve towards her waist, it was almost 1/3rd of difference between butts and waist and so with the chest, her boobs were so tempting and sexy that no one could ignore it, her titan boobs were so sensational that even though she was in dupatta it was a clear message that they are so tightened that they may bust out like any thing at any time although her shirt was not so tight, her smell was scintillating me, her eyes looks very sexy as if she is drunk.

After a while we started chatting and I came to know that she was going to UK, but unfortunately she got some problems in immigration and has to go back to her home which was in Hyderabad and when she came out of the airport, her family members who came with her to send off were already gone and she has to catch this bus, she was very depressed and couldn’t get sleep since two nights, I tried my best to bring her back to normal from the depression and within an hour we became good friends, my legs were touching her legs (intentionally) which she didn?t mind.

Time passed like nothing and we were advised to take dinner on a dhaba, we both have dinner together, till that time we became very close and chatting personal matters at that moment I thought it won’t be tough to seduce her, but still I was afraid to do so, around 8 pm our journey started again, after a while she told me that she wants to sit @ window side and we both stood up to swap the seats, she ordered me to come out while she was not going out of her seat and giving me the way to do so, that was an opportunity for me and I started moving out facing towards her face, suddenly I pretend that I am about to fall on her and put my hand on her shoulder (as she was also standing which was not needed ) and started moving , her body parts were touching mine and I started taking deep breath, my nose was almost touching her fore head and lower part of my chest was touching her warm ,soft and huge boobs and my tool was tingling and scintillatingly touched her thighs and within a second it aroused as if it touched the current and went in between her thighs my goodness @ that moment my dick became very hot and hard and for sure she understood my feelings and behavior of my cock, their was no gap between us, bus helped me in giving her the jerks and I was getting uncontrolled and willing to clutch her as much as I could and standing right infront of her and not making any efforts to move out, my hand was still on her shoulder, she looked at me and with a hidden smile put her hand on my shoulder and moved me aside and at the same time I slipped my hand from her shoulder to her waist giving a light and emotional touch to her boobs and her belly I came out, although this whole process took only few minutes but it opened the door with a green signal, for which I was thinking since last 4/5 hours. (now she was on my right side). I was sexually getting arouse and my tool was knocking me out, I emptied the whole water bottle to cool down my cock who was troubling me a lot for more space.

After settling down I put my right hand on her lap and waited for the response, she didn’t say any anything, I cheered up and with confidence started caressing her soft lap she was calm with closed eyes, I turn around towards my right side and my left hand came in action and started caressing her neck and after some time I was playing with her breasts and giving emotional touch to it and the other hand was busy inside and in between her thighs, she was murmuring (pls aisa math karo koi dekhlega ) now she was getting arouse and started taking deep breath, now my left hand was caressing her lap and very carefully sent it inside her shirt and above her shalwar now I can realize the softness of her thighs my goodness it was so soft plus the cloth of her shalwar was also like which was arousing me immensely and started moving towards the caves of her pussy one thing was noticeable that in this cold weather she is very warm and sexually arousing minute by minute and enjoying the pleasure and I noticed that there is not under wear inside, that was another plus sign which was making me out of control and being trouble by my dick for more space. By now my fingers were driving in between her thighs and on her lap and towards and across her pussy and rubbing her hot pussy and tried to wide her legs as much as possible. She was getting horny and started moving her hand very cautiously on my lap and some how open the zip of my paint and tried to grab my tool by sending her two finger inside, when she though it is not possible she started playing with it and at the other end I was making a move under her shirt towards her soft, naked and warm navel and waist and started caressing it and grasp it like anything and went towards her boobs, and started pressing her breasts over her bra and the moment I touched her boobs she made a little jerk and started saying ufffffffffffffffff, nooooooooooooooooo, plsssssssssssssssss Koi dekh lega plsssss ssssssssss sssssssssss, she was arousing as my hand was caressing and fondling her soft body , and my cock was killing , tingling and pumping me like a bull to come out, I was playing, pressing her huge boobs and tits inside her but out side her bra after some time I tried my best to untie her bra but it was very tight for me to do so I told her to untie her bra and she did, I started sending my hand inside her bra which was loosen by her it was so huge and soft I couldn’t explain and she started taking the jerks and moaning ufffffffff, plssssssssss, koi dekh legaaaaaaaaaaa, aaaaaaaaaa,. I was cajoling, fondling and flattering with her boobs and she was sexually arousing and getting horny.

I went down and slowly started untying her shalwar knot she pleaded not to do so but I was not in control although it was public place but I was getting mad, and was not caring for any thing in fact we heard some comments from the back seat but kept quite and at that time I was totally “Be-sharam”, some how I succeeded and open its knot and send my hand inside, no I was right she was not wearing underwear and my fingers were enjoying the ride in her secret area and started caressing her soft, warm and naked lap and her thighs and her warm soft shaved , wet and horny pussy it was taking us to beyond limits we were getting mad like anything and I cock was suffering a lot and slowly started giving little jerks with my finger considering that she will not moan loudly, we were getting out of control and she was enjoying the pleasure of my caressing and jerks and was at extreme to get orgasms and she got it and started moaning, yes she started leaking which was making her cunt more wet, I speed up my jerks and at the same time she was holding my cock and pressing it harder and harder and after some time when I saw her face it was red, we were controlling too much and getting mad, don’t ask about me I was more mad than her at least she could leak, she looked at me pretending she is upset with my behavior, as if its my fault.

I decided to drop off @ Pune and continue the journey later and started convincing her and at last we left the bus at Pune and made a call to her home and gave the excuse of bus failure and bla bla bla !!!! and walked towards hotel, as soon as we stepped in the room the first thing I did was changed my paint and when I came out of wash room she was standing in balcony and looking outside I went and stood @ her back, now I was in my night paint with no restrictions inside my cock was in the alley between her butts trying to dig in and my hands started caressing her sides of the hips towards her navel to her waist and at lastly grasp her breasts which were so huge it was hard to cover the whole by one hand, and my lips were kissing her neck and my cock was in the alley of her beautiful butts and massaging up and down, this was the right place for enjoying the pleasure now were truly enjoying it and slowly started peeling her shirt and bra I was getting amused by looking her soft and well shaped naked figure now she turned around and put her arms on my shoulder, and clutched me strongly and started kissing me, she was very hot @ that moment as if she had fever I took her in my hands and brought her to the bed and start kissing from her navel all the way around her waist and start sucking her beautiful nipples, squeezing her boobs and nipples and was sucking and fondling it as if I never had any thing like that before, as I was playing with her tits she put her hand inside my paint and forcefully pulled it out, then I untie her shalwar and started kissing each and every part of her body, she responded well and started rubbing my cock and while doing so she was enjoying a lot as if she achieved the goal now we were in 69 position and except sucking each others tools we did every thing and complimenting each other with whole lots of kisses every where, she was moaning while kissing, I was kissing and biting her thighs and getting closer to her pussy and my fingers were in her pussy dipping in and out and her pussy was getting wet and warm, we were getting more and more mad, crazy like a wild animal and she started biting my thighs and calf and playing with my balls, and fondling, caressing, rubbing and twisting my cock, I was thrusting my finger in her cunt and kissing it and its corners, she started jerking her lower part up and down and so also started moaning and saying “commonnnnnnnnnnnn do it this is too much I can?t wait, plsssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss do it, plssssssssssss, lips of her pussy was almost red, now I turned around for the final round and spread her legs and slowly introduce my fully erect dick in her small, warm, wet and horny pussy she increased her moaning, then suddenly I shut her mouth with my lips so that she shouldn?t start moaning loudly but that doesn’t helped she was moaning like anything , not even thinking that we were in a hotel but my lips did the job of silencer and after a brief introduction of my dick, I pushed it little more in her pussy and slowly keep pushing it and at last my dick was completely in her wet pussy I waited for a while then took it out, then inserted again this time I started jerking it slowly and increasing the pace, she was moaning mmmmmm mmmmmm, mmmmmmm mmmmmmmm my pace was not so fast yet, when I found that she won?t moan loudly I released her mouth she was completely out of control and getting mad and wild her hair completely open and moaning like any thing, “Slowlyyyyyyyyy, Plsssssssssssss, Plsssssssssssss, Slowlyyyyyyyyyyy, Nooooooooooo, Plsssssss ssssssssss, its killing, plsssssssssssssss, after a while she joined with my rhythm and started pushing her pussy upwards, and I was increasing my pace we were getting immense pleasure, her breasts started bouncing, we both were trying to thrust each other, her cunt was getting tighter and tighter, and trying to crunch cock and she got her orgasms and we were enjoying with extreme pleasure and moaning, at the same time I ended up with mine with a full blast speed inside her pussy , (which I did as per her desire) my tool was taking big jerks and ended up with some nail scratches on my back.

We were breathing very heavily specially me after a while we took shower and started again and this time we did in different way, she lied down on the carpet in opposite direction facing her ass upwards I took her legs and put it on my shoulder and send my dick in her cunt from her back and my hands were holding her breasts, I was in a kneel down position, she was also resting on her hands, I was jerking and thrusting my hard cock in her wet pussy at the same time my one hand was holding her from her waist, other one was busy with her gorgeous breasts and kissing her ass and her back area , when I was about for the climax I turned her around and I busted my juice on her breasts and navel and she started rubbing and massaging it all over her body specially on her tits and bits and moaning aaaaaaaaaaaaaa, ohhhhhhhhhh. What a smell, aaaaaaaaaaa, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. We rested for a while and showered again. We couldn?t enjoy more than that, it was 5 am and we were so hungry and their was nothing to eat and left the hotel and then to Hyderabad by bus. She was in Hyderabad for three months and we met whenever we get chance then she left to UK and after a year I migrated from India but we still remember those days and talk to each other.

Saritas Amazing Story

2008-05-28T14:59:00.000+05:00

24th May 2008, 02:42 pm Hello Folks, I am a regular visitor to this wonderful site. I am a 26 year old housewife, I am pretty tall 5-9 to be precise, with a very cute and innocent looking face ( that’s what everyone tells me ), and my vital stats are 35-30-38. My story began 12 years ago, when I was 14. I belonged to a normal middle class family in Delhi, father a government servant and mother a schoolteacher, and a younger sister who was five years younger to me and was a regular pest. It was summer vacation time after my STD IX examinations. I had two months leave and wanted to go on the school trip to Darjeeling but my parents didn’t give permission for it, instead they decided that I should visit my youngest Chacha (Chacha-Father’s Younger Brother). He lived in Solan (Himachal Pradesh) and was a successful businessman. As he was visiting Delhi on a business matter it was arranged that I would go along with him.
At that juncture of time my height was 5-5 and certainly appeared much elder than my age. I had just graduated to the world of Bras and Sanitary Napkins. My knowledge of sex was virtually nil; whatever little I knew was courtesy school gossips and wild conjectures. But I was aware that boys and men look at me, and this excited me more than it scared me. However my parents were very orthodox and I would get a scolding if they found any boy in the colony talking to me. I was very excited since this was my first time to a Hill station and also my first outing without parents. We took the night deluxe bus to Solan. By the time we boarded the bus and the bus moved out of ISBT I was already half asleep. Chachu told me to be comfortable and so I curled up and slept off with my head in his lap. A little while later I woke up due to a jerk, and realized that one of the chachu’s hand was resting under my breast and the other on my head. Though I was uncomfortable with his hands touching me but I was so confident about my Chachu that I thought that it must be an accident as he too was sleeping and it wouldn’t be nice to disturb him. After all he was MY DARLING CHACHU , and he always had loved me like a daughter. It never entered my mind that his hands were there by design. So I kept on lying with my head in his lap, trying to sleep. But the touch of his hand on my breast would not let me sleep. After all it wasn’t all that bad a feeling, as a matter of fact I found it strangely pleasing. Soon I realized that whenever there was a jerk or bump, he was pressing his hand and squeezing my boobs. I was shocked and thoroughly confused. I was experiencing a feeling of outrage, guilt and undoubtedly some pleasure, all at the same time, not to mention the thrill of doing something forbidden. But I didn’t do anything, and continued to feign sleep. Within a few minutes his hand moved and opened the top two buttons of my shirt and then his hand snaked inside my shirt and started caressing my chest very slowly. He slowly moved his hand under the Bra and started rubbing my nipples and squeezing my breasts. When he tweaked my nipple I almost stopped breathing, I felt I was on fire and yet I was shivering, the pleasing sensations coursing right from my boobs to my groin were incredible. I knew it was wrong, and that I should do something to stop it. But I just couldn’t. I could not muster the courage to stop Chachu. By now I was also aware of a stiff rod touching my cheek through the trouser. I had never seen a man’s penis till then, only heard about it from friends in school and now here it was, throbbing so near me that I could feel its heat. I felt incapable of reacting so I continued lying on his lap. Then he closed my shirt buttons and soon the bus came to a halt. Chachu then shook me to get up and I also got up as if I was in deep sleep, hoping that no one especially Chachu could see my blushes. It was Pipli where the bus had stopped for refreshments etc. Chachu asked me if I wanted anything to eat or drink, we got down and both of us had a soft drink. He behaved as if nothing had happened, he was addressing me as ritu (my pet name) beti . When the bus recommenced its journey, I was in turmoil. What to do? If I slept in his lap he would again continue and if I didn’t, he would come to know that I was awake. Young as I was, I thought that former was preferable as I would be able to maintain throughout that I was sleeping. While I was thinking this chachu told me that next stop would only be at Chandigarh and that I should sleep. Thinking quickly I told him that I didn’t want to bother him and that he should also sleep. He told me that it was no problem at all and that he had also been sleeping. I just could not say anything and again lied in his lap. After about half an hour he whispered my name two -three times. I feigned sleep and as I expected his hand was again at my breasts. This time he was bolder and straight away opened the buttons of my shirt and started fondling me. Suddenly I felt a smooth, velvety and burning rod touching my cheeks. He must have unzipped his fly just before we boarded the bus in Pipli. I was on fire again and my breathing had become very shallow and erratic. Very slowly but definitely he was using the Bus’s motion to rub his dick on my cheeks. Then I felt him stiffen and soon there was something wet on my cheeks. I just could not comprehend what had happened. He cleaned up the gooey stuff with his handkerchief. Now he removed his hand from my shirt and buttoned it up. His rigid rod had also turned into a mouse, I was wondering how a thing could transform so quickly. From a monster it had changed to apparently harmless creature. He soon was asleep. I could hear his light snores. I relaxed assuming that at least for rest of the journey I would be safe and once we reach Solan, chachi would be there. How wrong my assumptions were to turn out became apparent within an hour or so. I would have just nodded off to sleep when I felt his hands under my skirt. His hand was all over, moving from inner thigh to my hips, massaging, caressing and pinching. By now the feeling of shame and guilt had subsided and given way to pleasure and curiosity. I didn’t want to put a stop to this forbidden pleasure. I was even enjoying the touch of his revitalized tool on my cheek. It was hard like a rod, smooth like velvet, throbbing like a panting beast and hot like a furnace. His hand kept on going up on my thigh till it touched my panty. It stayed there a while massaging my thigh in slow, agonizingly slow teasing circles. I could soon feel his hand rubbing my pussy through the cloth and trying to gain entry through the flimsy barrier. He moved the panty crotch to one side and started caressing the pussy lips, then he grew bolder and inserted one finger in my pussy, I was so wet down there that his finger entered my pussy without much difficulty. This insertion caused me a mild pain, which I braved. He could not push his finger too deep as my Hymen stopped it. Realising this he started to move his finger slowly in my cunt. I was in cloud nine, enjoying this invasion of my privates by none other but my Chacha. Suddenly he touched something that made me to virtually jump in my seat (I know today that something to be my clit). My movement caused him to remove his hand from my skirt. I got up and acted as if I was getting up from deep slumber. The bus soon reached Chandigarh, and by the time it moved, dawn had already broken. The rest of the journey to Solan was uneventful. Both of us pretending, as if nothing had transpired during the night. To know what happened in Solan, you will have to wait for the next part which would largely depend on how this part of my story is received. I would really appreciate your comments on my maiden effort. Plz send comments and views to sonikudiluv69@hotmail.com . PS: This is a true story.

Fucking Hot College Girl

2008-05-28T14:58:00.000+05:00

Hi! My name is Somesh. today I am going to share the enjoyment of my first sex experience with the readers (especially girls ). I have done business management and my master’s degree specialization in marketing management. Currently I am working in one of the most reputed concerns of India and posted in Delhi. I am 26 years old. Having a good physique not so tall but of 5.8? now at this time I feel beautiful girls always attracted me, and women with tight, round and big back sides. I always wished to fuck the females having big butts.

I became some how friendly with a girl reading in Graduation level in Delhi. We met in a party. We may name her as Nisha. It happened like this.
In a party she attracted me as she is a mod girl and active like Hirni. She was also eyeing me frequently. There was a less lighted spot from where she was moving for some work a number of times,as she was alloted some work from the host.Getting an opportunity I swept to that area and hug her, kissed her lips and we took the advantage of a loneliness. We were anyway nervous at that moment. our bodies were under fire. After some time when we were at ease we took our introductions.After this we were silent spectators to each other and did not came close on that day.latter on we talk on telephone and became friendly,we became free in some days and also talk on sex even.Our bodies like to meet now. One day we arranged one to one meeting at my house as I was leaving alone for some days, in absence of my parents. She bunked from her college and I brought her to my place. She was looking very SE xi. As soon as I opened the lock of the door we instantly em brassed each other and brushed our bodies as if we wanted to enter into each other.I was loosing my patience and the mod girl in fire. Now my fingers reached up to her top jeep to expose the breasts—- when I had finished opening the zipper of the top direct contact of a male hand on my bare back was a total turning point for me. I was completely lost in the ecstasy of the touch of a strong, rigid, masculine hand. It was simply blissful; I can’t explain it in words. My breasts were heaving so much that I almost felt it touch his bare hairy chest. His nose and mouth were also pretty close to mine. We could feel each other’s hot breath. After gathering a little more courage he tried to continue to strip me, although he was tensed. Now I was also enjoying it so much that I decided to help him. I acted as if I was doing everything exactly the way he wanted it, but I was totally unaware of sex. I moved my hands nearer to his paint,opened jeep, and felt something very hard and long. I got scared, wondering what it was. Again I touched there and was very sure that this hard thing is inside his underwear but still had no idea what it was. Then he tried to carry on with removing my Scott. next moment was in panty & bra. Now I also suddenly felt high voltage electric current passing through my every single nerve. And within a second I felt a complete transformation in myself from a young amateur girl to a full woman. I felt great pride in my breasts and every single part of my female body for which I had only heard that males are hungry for. Now I was experiencing it in the hands of my lover somesh. I was getting pleasure to see him getting excited to see my body covered only in the bra and panty now. I touched that hard thing in his underwear and he was enjoying it, so he immediately took off his underwear. And put the hard thing on my hand. Now I could really feel that it was a hard muscle of his own body and not any iron tool kept inside his under ware by mistake.
I understood that this is what the male organ is like. I also enjoyed pressing it lightly and it kept getting harder and rising upward, which I found funny. I put both my hands around him and one leg over his thigh. I could feel all his hard muscles with lots of hair on it. Now that he saw me becoming so comfortable with him, ha also proceeded by placing his hand on my back again and unhooking the bra. Finally when he fully took off my bra, he started licking my nipples. With that sensation my nipples became hard like nuts. Along with licking he actually started sucking on them like a little baby. After licking and massaging my breasts for quite long, I felt his fingers crawling from my armpit to the thighs and allover. The fingers headed for what I believe is a woman’s hot spot.. Eventually the fingers traced their way under the panty to my ass. I couldn’t hold myself any more. I felt like my whole body was on fire. The heat and an unbelievable urge overpowered me. I also run my hands all over his body. It was really wild to feel the hard, rough and tensed muscles of a male body. He had lots of hair all over the body like a bear.
And smelling really dirty, though the odor was surprisingly tempting and desirable. I also kissed his bare chest then cheeks. Since I had also gone this far he didn’t bother any more if I was awake or not. He took full freedom in pulling off my panties in one swift move. This was just the beginning. With both our bodies fully naked, we had a lot more to explore in each other than just the outer surface. Now his fingers were using a lot more pressure than earlier. I knew he was really at his hottest. I didn’t stop him. Instead I also used the same intensity in my moves. At the same time it created hell of a lot of friction of our bodies & I wouldn’t be surprised if I saw sparks flying out. I was biting his neck with my teeth, and he horribly chewed on my nipples in return. I was still not sure if this is what is called sex until the following few minutes. After all this feeling, caressing, cajoling, and raping each other’s body, came the part which was a mystery to me. He grasped my hands with his iron claws. Spread both my feet poles apart with his hairy legs. And proudly gave me the meanest grin I’ve ever seen on his face with his teeth gnashing away. I thought I was facing Yam raj in person. I was terrified at this moment when I had no idea what was his next move. I could actually see my whole body moving up and down with the heavy breathing, out of fear. He rubbed his dick once again for a final stimulation, and then with his fingers parted my delicate but tight pussy, as I was a virgin. And then stormed his huge machine gun into my cunt with all his mighty strength. For a few seconds I felt unconceous & paced out. After which I felt him ripping my poor tender pussy and drilling in like a boring machine.
I couldn’t free myself from his powerful grip. I was trapped with him attacking me like a bull. In the process I guess I may have yelled very loudly. then he expressed his fear that my very loud scream could have gone out side He continued ramming me for at least 10 minutes,I got discharged several times. He also couldn’t hold himself and pumped out lot of white sticky material on my belly, boobs and frontal portion. I was completely tired with this long period of intercourse. He pulled out his dagger. I slept there for some time but Omesh was massaging my body with his cum.
We were feeling hungry Omesh brought some chicken tickka and cold drink. We were fully naked at that time. Some time later Omesh organ started rising and became strong and red. It was beautiful to look at. I kneel down before him & took his lund in to my mouth. He pumped in my mouth also. My choot was getting wet I requested him to enter in to my pussy.which he immediately carried out.he started ramming me as a bull contineous fucking sounds of vuk..vukkkk..fuch..fuch..ch ch… and I got discharged three times, this made me tired like any thing. He seems to be getting energy by the look of vibrations of my boobs and friction of my choot. Suddenly his face was getting changed, pumping became faster & faster, he was crying I am cuming please hold me..oh ohhhhhh. And gone out. Now he was tired and slept on me.
It was now 3 PM. My college hour was to over. I went to his bathroom and took a bath, though he was watching me while I was washing my organs. He was getting excited by the scene but I did not allowed him to touch my body any more. On this he masturbated his Lund and shown me the outflow of cum.

Mammon nay bhanjee ko choda

2008-05-28T14:53:00.000+05:00

Mammon nay bhanjee ko choda
27th May 2008, 08:49 am Hi, Dear readers and fans of Indian-Stories. I am behanchod (offcourse it is not real name) of 19 years from Karachi Pakistan. Since last one year i’m fan and frequent visitor of Indian-Stories and have read good number of desi stories. After a lot of consideration, i have decided to share with you all the sex stories of my real sister. Believe me these are REAL stories, though names are not correct but the story is REAL. I am new to story writing so if you feel any mistake please pardon me, besides that your feedback at my email behanchod_83@yahoo.com, will encourage me to give you more erotic stories, the REAL ones. So let me start. Our family is well off and my father is a business man, with every facility in our home. We are five children to my parents. I’m at number 4 and my three sisters are elder to me and my brother is younger to me. Eldest sister Hasina,27, is married since last two years, second Samina, 25, is doing her MBA, third Fareena, 21, is doing MBBS, fouth me, 19, doing BBA and last Raju, 11, is studying in school. I’m narrating this story of Samina. She is real beauty and is beautiful amongst all the females of the family. Really, i too get horney when think about her. This all happened some one year back. My papa gave me computer for studies, as i got admission in BBA and i with the help of my friend baught a wireless video camera, which i adjusted to my computer and hide the camera in the bathroom of my dream girl, my own sister. I was successfully watching my own elder sister when she was in her bathroom. A lot of times, i watched her naked, with great beautiful big boobs and hairless pussy. Woh jab bhee kahtee thee keh mein baathroom jarahee hoon, ya nehanay ja rahee hoon, to mein bhag kar computer per punhchita tha aur apni bahan ko nanga dekhta tha. Kai baar mein ne us kay baray baray mammay dekh kar muth maree. Woh bhee kabhi kabhi apni choot say kheltee thay. Aik din hamara mamoon (mother’s brother) hamaray ghar aaya. Ammi aur abbu chhotay bhai ko lekar kisi shadi mein ja rahay thay aur mein aur meree do behnain, Samina aur Fareena, mammo kay saath ghar par rahay. Ham TV longe main thay, garmiyon kay din thay, to Samina nay kaha, mein naha kar aati hoon. Woh baath room chli gai. Thori deir mein mammon nay kaha Behanchod tu parhta naheen kiya? mein nay kaha mamoon mein parhta hoon magar abhi aap bethay hein na. Us nay kaha koi baat naheen Fareena hai yahan, tum jao, parho. Mujhay to achha laga, mein bhaga aur computer par Samina ko nihatay hua dekhnay laga. Woh apnay baathroom main kharee hui baloon ko shampoo laga rahee thee jab baath room ka darwaza khula aur mammon bathroom mein dakhil huay, mein screen par dekh raha tha. Samina ko pata naheen chala, woh aankhain band kiey shampoo kar rahee thee. Mammon us ko khamoshee say dekhta raha aur apna hath shalwar kay ooper hee lund par phernay laga. Mujhay samjh naheen aaraha tha keh yeh kiya ho raha hai aur mein kiya karoon. Thoree dair key baad woh aagay bhara aur Samina kay mamoon ko dabanay laga, us nay ankhain khol kar kuchh kaha magar mujhay sunai naheen diya. Phir mein nay us kay kamray mein janay ka faisla kiya. Mein Samina kay kamray mein punhcha to woh abhi tak bathroom main thay, aur pata nahein kiya kar rahay thay. Mein us kamray mein curtain kay peechhay chhup gaya aur mammon bhanji ka intizar karnay laga. Kaphi dair guzar gai to mein sochnay laga keh yeh niklain gay bhee, ya waheen film chala dein gay. Mein wapis computer par janay ka hi soch raha tha to woh dono mammon bhanjee, dono nangay bath room say aagai aur bed par let gai. Woh samina ko chudai kay liey mana raha tha, aur woh musalsil inkar kar rahee thee. Samina us ko kah rahee
thee keh tu to hamara uncle hai, bhanji ko chodtay hui sharam naheen aaegi to us nay kaha, kiyon bhanji kunwari hai kiya? Mammon nay samina ko kaha mujhay pata hai tera jija, tujhay chodta hai (yeh mujhay pihlay pata naheen tha), woh to Fareena ko bhi chodta hai. Tera baap meree char bahnon ko chod chuka hai, agar mein nay tujhay choda to kiya hoga? Tum koi kunwari to naheen ho. Woh khamosh leti rahee aur Mammon us kay mammay sahlata raha. Samina ko kaphi dair khamosh dekh kar woh samjh gaya keh bhanji mammon say chudnay ko tiyar hai. Yeh mein zindagi ka pehla live sex dekh raha tha aur mera lund teer ki tarah seedha khara tha. Mammon nay Samina ko choomna shuru kiya aur woh bhi response denay lagi. Bhanji nay mammon ka lund hath mein lekar us say khelna shuru kiya. Thori deir kay baad mammon nay apna budha lund bhanji kay moonh mein diya aur woh randiyoon ki tarah us ko choosnay lagee. Aur woh us kay goray badan say khelta raha, us kay mammay dabata raha aur us kee choot mein angliyan karta raha. Jab mammon ka lund tiyar ho gaya to us nay bhanji kee tangain apnay kandhoon par rakheen aur lund choot par maslnay laga. Samina nay awazain nikalna shuroo ki, mammoon andar karo plz, plz andar karo. us nay kaha chup randee, buhut intizar karwaya hai, ab tu bhi intizaar kar. Woh lund ko choot par ragarta raha aur mammay dabata aur choosta raha. Thoree deir mein us nay apna lund andar daala to samina nay thandi aah bharee aur uuuuufffffff aaaaaahhhhhhhh jaldi chodo jaisi awazain nikalnay lagi. Mammon bhanji ko chodta raha, aur mein apni baree bahan ko apni ankhoan kay samnay chudwatay huay dekhta raha. Mammon nay to bhanji ko eik hee baar choda magar mein nay khiyalon hi khiyalon mein apni bahan ko do baar choda. Mammon abhi Samina ko chid hi raha tha, keh Fareena, ham sab ko dhoondhti hui, un kay kamray mein aagai. Yeh scene dekhnay jaisa tha, fareena apni baree bahan ko chudwatay hui dekh rahee thee. Woh yek tak dekhtee rahee, aur woh Mammon aur bhanji bekhabar chudtay rahay, phir un ko kuchh bolay baghair woh kamray say chali gai, shayad mujhay dhoondhnay kay liey. Jab Mammon bhanji ko chod chuka to woh do no thori dair let gai aur phir Samina nay hi kaha keh mammon bahan bhai hamain dhoondhtay hoongay, ab chalain. Us nay kaha theek hai, phir raat ko aaoonga, darwaza khula rakhna. Samina ney kaha theek hai, aur us ko lips par kiss kee. Un dono nay kapray pehnay. Aur kamray say nikal gai. Un kay janay key baad, mein bhee bahar nikla. Woh teeno TV lounge mein thay. Mein bhi udhar gaya, to Fareena nay kaha kahan thay, mein nay kaha mein to parh raha tha. Kiya hua?, woh bolee kuchh naheen, magar woh Mammon ko jaan bhooj kar apnay mammay dikha rahee thee aur woh bhi lalchati nazroon say dekh raha tha. Mein samjh gaya keh, mammon aaj doosri bhanji bhee chodaiga. Raat ko us nay do no bhanjiyon ko eik saath choda. Yeh kahani phir kabhi sahee. Pehlay is kahani kay baray mein apni rai dain.

Reshmi - My First Experience

2008-05-28T14:09:00.000+05:00

This is the real story of my first sex experience with the closest friend of my younger brother which happened in the mid eighties. I am Reshmi from Cochin district of Indian-Stories.com. During the period under mention, I was studying for my 3rd year B.com course. I have a younger brother named Ravi who was two years younger than me and was doing his 1st year B.A. He had an intimate friend named Suresh who was staying about 3 kms away from our house.

Both my brother and Suresh were so intimate that they used to invite each other for every important occasions. Suresh used to come to our house too often and he had all freedom and access to her house.
My brother also went to Suresh’s house most of the days. At that time at my home, my mother, brother & myself were there. My father was working abroad. That year, Suresh was unable to participate in the birthday celebration of my brother. The real thing occurred the next day. Suresh came to our house the next day. Ravi was not at home. He went to our uncles place & was expected in the evening. I’m presenting my experience in the words of Suresh. As the front door was locked from inside, I went to the back side and the door was open. I entered inside as I was having great freedom there. I didn’t find any body in the kitchen and I proceeded further. I saw Reshmi’s mother sleeping in her room. As I knew Reshmi’s room, I went straight to there. I could hear her humming a cinema song. I decided to make her afraid by producing a noise suddenly and approached the room without making any noise. The door was open and when I looked in I was totally stunned. It was evident that Reshmi had taken bath a few minutes earlier and she was drying her hair. She was wearing her panty only since she felt it safe and lonely. She was having a beautiful sexy body. As she was drying her hair with a dry towel, her big shapy breasts were swinging with her movements. As she was standing facing the wall she couldn’t see my presence. As I had got interest in sex at that time, I could n’t retreat from there and I wanted to see more and more of her naked body. She sprayed talcom powder on her body, particularly on her breasts and run her hands all over there. As her hands were running over her cute breasts, my heart beet increased double. My throat became dry as the scene was going on. I even thought of entering into her room and embrase her from behind but controlled me because if she screams in fear, then it would have been the hell for me. Any how, I watched her naked body continuously.
She was going to wear her bra then. She put her golden globes in the cup and was trying to hook it when I couldn’t control me and a sound went out. Suddenly she turned to my side and saw me looking at her. In between, she couldn’t hook the bra properly and it loosened and I was able to have a full view of her breasts and nipples. Reshmi was blushed totally to see me. She placed her hands on her breasts in a crossed style and asked me “Suresh when you have come “? ” Just now only. Ok, You please wait at the drawing room. I will come quickly “. So I had to wait for her in the front room and she arrived there within no time after her dressing. Both of us couldn’t face each other because of shame. Reshmi’s face was still blushed. “If you don’t mind, can I’ve the note books of Ravi. I have missed the classes for the last one week “. She went inside & brought Ravi’s books & I went home that day. I told her that I’ll return the books the next day. This is exactly in the words of Suresh, which he told me afterwards. Next days incidents. Till I reached our house, I could not forget the sexy body of Reshmi. Her bare big breasts were green in my memory. As soon as I reached my house, I went to the toilet and eased myself with a masturbation all imagining about Reshmi’s breasts. It was fantastic. After having lunch, I quickly wrote a love letter in my college note book describing about the beauty and sexy body of Reshmi. But I addressed her with a different name just to show that I had written it to give to some one else.
While returning the books to Reshmi the next day, I hide one of them in my study table and instead took my note book in which I had written the love letter. The next day I was eager to go to her house. Will my plan work? I was eager to know. Reshmi greeted me as cool as ever. I gave her the books. She took it inside & after 5-10 minutes, she called me from inside. She was in her bedroom. She asked me to come in. As soon as I entered her bed room, she started reading my love letter. I pretended as if I was afraid. I asked her from where she got the letter. “Have you written this letter? To whom? Tell me the truth”. Reshmi started her crossing and I pretended as if I was worried. “Please Reshmi return the same to me “. “No, I am going to show this to your mother”. I tried to snatch the same from her and she held it high in her hand. As I had the freedom to touch her, I started to get the letter back. But I utilised the opportunity well to touch her body and where ever I wanted. Reshmi still was adamant and I fell her to the bead and tried to get back my letter. I was able to touch her breasts a number of times in between. Finally she put the letter inside her nighty and looked at me in a triumphant style. I didn’t mind at all and inserted my hands inside her nighty. “Suresh” Please, I will return the letter to you “Reshmi was ready to surrunder when she saw me do anything. “I don’t want any mercy from you. I know how to get it back “. I pinned her to the bed and inserted my hands. But instead of going for the letter, I caressed her smooth soft breasts. Reshmi’s face turned reddish. She asked me to stop. But I was not ready to hear her pleas. I continued fondling her breasts and took her nipples with my fingers and started squeezing them. OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOh! Reshmi moaned. I realised my time has come. I opened the buttons of her nighty and closed to her bosom and started kissing on her cleavage. Reshmi tried to stop me in vain. But I could attain dominance over her. slowly her protests subdued.
I continued kissing on her breasts and rubbed my erected cock on her body. She was also getting hot then. I pulled her nighty over her head and continued kissing on her soft body from neck to her belly. I unhooked her bra then and took her brown erect nipples in my mouth and started sucking them. HHHHHHHHHHHOwwwwww! She continued moaning. My face traveleed towards her naval and continued kssing on her triangle. When I removed her panty, she didn’t protest at all but hugged me close to her body. I guided her hands to my erected cock between my dhothi. she undid my dothi and under wear and took my cock in her soft hands and pulled the foreskin up and down. I was fully convinced that she had come under my control then and I started kissing on her lips. We sucked each other’s lips and drank the juicy saliva of each other. I made her lie on her back in the bed and came over her. She widened her thighs to accommodate me but the entry into her pussy was very difficult. It was the first fuck for both of us and we didn’t had any practical experience. However I placed my cock on the door of her pussy and thrusted forward. She couldn’t bear the pain and tears rolled over her cheeks. I too was feeling some pain but the exccitement made me to forget everything. Finally I shove her hymen and she yelled. Slowly she returned to normalcy and I started thrusting faster and faster and after some time cummed continously in her pussy. She too had her orgasm at the same time and hugged me closer.
We lied there totally tired and when Reshmi regained her breath, She kissed tightly on me cheeks as a gratitude. Before leaving, we had one more round of fuck. I returned home as a totally satisfied man. All above in Suresh’s words. There after till the end of her academic session, whenever I visited her house, when Ravi was not there, we used to create our own pleasurable moments to cherish. Most times we couldn’t culminate in a fuck due to the presence of her mother around, but she would allow me to squeeze her breasts and suck her pussy and suck my cock and masturbate with her soft hands. After her degree course, she joined for the nurses training and have migrated to some foreign country. I couldn’t continue my relation with her there after. Hope you all enjoyed my story.

sex experience with my bhabhi

2008-01-28T17:08:00.000+05:00

First of all, Mera naam CHICKEN hai. Main college mein parhata hun. Meri umra ab atharah saal hai. I don’t wants to tell my name in story that’s y I gave my name ramu
Main ek saal se apne bhaiya aur bhabhi ke saath rah rahaHun. Bhaiya ek bari company mein kam karte hain. Meri bhabhi kanchanBahut hi sunder hai. Bhaiya ki shaadi ko do saal ho chuke hain. BhabhiKi umra 24 saal hai. Main bhabhi ki bahut izzat karta hun aur voh bhiMejhe bahut chahati hai. Hum dono mein khoob dosti hai aur hansi mazakChalta rahta hai. Bhabhi mujhe pyaar se Ramu bulati hai. Bhabhi parhai mein bhi meri sahayata karti hai. Voh mujhe maths parhati hai.
Ek din ki baat hai. Bhabhi mujhe parha rahi thi aur bhaiya apne kamareMein lete hue the. Raat ke das baje the. Itne mein bhaiya ki awaz aai" kanchan, aur kitni der hai jaldi aao na". Bhabhi adhe mein se uthateHue boli " ramu baki kal karenge tumhare bhaiya aaj kucch jada hiUtavale ho rahe hain." Yah kah kar voh jaldi se apne kamare mein chaliGayi. Mujhe bhabhi ki baat kucch theek se samajh nahi aai. Kafi derTak sochata raha, phir achanak hi dimag ki tube light jali aur meriSamajh mein aa gaya ki bhaiya ko kis baat ki utavali ho rahi thi. MereDil ki dhakan tez ho gayi. Aaj tak mere dil mein bhabhi ko le kar bureVichar nahi aye the, lekin bhabhi ke munh se utavle vali baat sun karKucch ajeeb sa lag raha tha. Mujhe laga ki bhabhi ke munh se anayas hiYeh nikal gaya hoga. Jaise hi bhabhi ke kamare ki light bund hui mereDil ki dhakan aur tez ho gayi. Maine jaldi se apne kamare ki light bhiBund kar di aur chupke se bhabhi ke kamare ke darwaze se kaan laga karKhara ho gaya. Under se phusphusane ki awaz aa rahi thi par kucchKucch hi saaf sunai de raha tha.
" kyon ji aaj itne utavle kyon ho rahe ho?"
" meri jaan kitne din se tumne di nahi. Itna julm to na kiya karo."
"chaliye bhi,maine kab roka hai, aap hi ko phursat nahi milti. Ramu kaKal exam hai use parhana zaroori tha."
" ab srimati ji ki izazat ho to apki choot ka udghatan karun."
" hai Ram! Kaisi baten bolte ho.sharam nahi aati"
" sharm ki kya baat hai. Ab to shaadi ko do saal ho chuke hain, phirApni hi bibi ko chodne mein sharam kaisi"
" bare kharab ho. Ah..aaa..ah hai Ram….oui maaa……aaaah…… dheere karoRaja abhi to sari raat baki hai"
Main darwaze par aur na khara rah saka. Paseene se mere kapare bheegChuke the. Mera lund underwear phar kar bahar aane ko tayar tha. MainJaldi se apne bister par lait gaya par sari rat bhabhi ke bare meinSochata raha. Ek pal bhi na so saka.zindagi mein pahli bar bhabhi keBare mein soch kar mera lund
Khara hua tha. Subah bhaiya office chale gaye. Main bhabhi se nazarenNahi mila pa raha tha jabaki bhabhi meri kal raat ki kartoot seBekhabar thi. Bhabhi kitchen mein kam kar rahi thi. Main bhi kitchenMein khara ho gaya. Zindagi mein pahali bar maine bhabhi ke jism koGaur se dekha. Gora bhara hua gadaraya sa badan,lumbe ghane kale baalJo bhabhi ke ghutne tak latakte the, bari bari ankhen, gol gol aam keAkar ki chuchian jinka size 38 se kam na hoga, patli kamar aur uskeNeeche phailte hue chaure, bhari nitamb . Ek bar phir mere dil kiDhakan barh gayi . Is bar maine himmat kar ke bhabhi se pooch hi liya.
" bhabhi, mera aaj exam hai aur aap ko to koi chinta hi nahi thi. BinaParhahe hi aap kal raat sone chal di"
" kaisi baaten karata hai Ramu, teri chinta nahi karungi to kiskiKarungi?"
" jhoot, meri chinta thi to gayi kyon?"
" tere bhaiya ne jo shor macha rakha tha."
" bhabhi, bhaiya ne kyon shor macha rakha tha" maine bare hi bholeSwar mein poocha. Bhabhi shayad meri chalaki samajh gayi aur tirchiNazar se dekhte hue boli,
" dhat badmash, sab samajhta hai aur phir bhi pooch raha hai. MereKhyal se teri ab shaadi kar deni chahiye. Bol hai koi ladki pasand?"
" bhabhi sach kahun mujhe to aap hi bahut achhi lagti ho.
" chal nalayak bhag yehan se aur ja kar apna exam de."
Main exam to kya deta, sara din bhabhi ke hi bare mein sochata raha.Pahli bar bhabhi se aisi baten ki thi aur bhabhi bilkul naraz nahiHui. Isse meri himmat aur badhane lagi. Main bhabhi ka diwana hota jaRaha tha. Bhabhi roz raat ko der tak parhati thi . Mujhe mahsus huaShayad bhaiya bhabhi ko maheene mein do teen bar hi chodte the. MainAksar sochta, agar bhabhi jaisi khoobsoorat aurat mujhe mil jaye toDin mein char dafe chodun.
Diwali ke liye bhabhi ko mayake jana tha. Bhaiya ne unhen mayake leJane ka kam mujhe sonpa kyonki bhaiya ko chhutti nahi mil saki. BahutBheer thi. Main bhabhi ke peeche railway station par reservation kiLine mein khara tha. Dhakka mukki ke karan admi admi se sata ja rahaTha. Mera lund bar bar bhabhi ke mote mote nitambon se ragar rahaTha.mere dil ki dhakan tez hone lagi. Halaki mujhe koi dhakka bhi nahiDe raha tha, phir bhi main bhabhi ke peeche chipak ke khara tha. MeraLund phanphana kar underwear se bahar nikal kar bhabhi ke chutaron keBeech mein ghusne ki koshish kar raha tha. Bhabhi ne halke se apneChutron ko peeche ki taraf dhakka diya jisase mera lund aur jor seUnke chutaron se ragarne laga. Lagta hai bhabhi ko mere lund kiGarmahat mahsus ho gayi thi aur uska haal pata tha lekin unhonen doorHone ki koshish nahi ki. Bheer ke karan sirf bhabhi ko hi reservationMila. Train mein hum dono ek hi seat par the. Raat ko bhabhi ke kahnePar maine apni tangen bhabhi ke taraf aur unhone apni tangen meriTaraf kar lin aur is prakar hum dono asani se lait gaye. Raat ko meriAnkh khuli to train ke night lamp ki halki halki roshni mein maineDekha, bhabhi gahari neend mein so rahi thi aur Uski sari janghon takSarak gayi thi . Bhabhi ki gori gori nangi tangen aur moti mansalJanghen dekh kar main apna control khone laga. Sari ka pallu bhi ekTaraf gira hua tha aur bari bari chuchian blouse mein se bahar girneKo ho rahi thi. Main man hi man manane laga ki sari thori aur upar uthJaye taki bhabhi ki choot ke darshan kar sakun. Maine himmat karkeBahut hi dheere se sari ko upar sarkana shuru kiya. Sari ab bhabhi kiChoot se sirf 2 inch hi neeche thi par kam roshni hone ke karan mujheYah nahi samajh aa raha tha ki 2inch upar jo kalima nazar aa rahi thiVoh kale rang ki kachhi thi ya bhabhi ki jhaten. Maine sari ko thoraAur upar uthane ki jaise hi koshisk ki, bhabhi ne karvat badli aurSari ko neeche kheench liya. Maine gaharee sans li aur phir se sone kiKoshish karne laga.
Mayake mein bhabhi ne meri bahut khatirdari ki. Das din ke bad humWapas lot aaye. Wapasi mein mujhe bhabhi ke saath laitne ka moka nahiLaga. Bhaiya bhabhi ko dekh kar bahut khush hue aur main samajh gayaKi aaj raat bhabhi ki chudai nishchit hai. Us raat ko main pahale kiTarah bhabhi ke darwaze se kan laga kar khara ho gaya.bhaiya kuchhZyada hi josh mein the . Under se awzen saaf sunai de rahi thi.
" kanchan meri jaan, tumne to hamen bahut sataya. Dekho na hamara lundTumhari choot ke liye kaise tarap raha hai. Ab to inka milan karva do."
" hai Ram, aaj to yeh kuchh zyada hi bara dhikh raha hai. Oh ho!Thahariye bhi, sari to utarne dijiye."
"bra kyon nahi utari meri jaan, poori tarah nangi karke hi to chodneMein maza aata hai. Tumhare jaisi khoobsoorat aurat ko chodna har admiKi kismat mein nahin hota."
"jhoot! Aisi baat hai to aap to maheene mein sirf do teen bar hi …….."
" do teen bar hi kya?"
" oh ho, mere munh se gandi baat bulvana chahate hain"
" bolo na meri jaan, do teen bar kya."
" achha baba, bolti hun; Maheene mein do teen bar hi to chodte ho. Bus!!"
" kanchan, tumhare munh se chudai ki baat sun kar mera lund ab aurIntzar nahin kar sakta. Thora apni tangen aur chauri karo. MujheTumhari choot bahut achhi lagti hai, meri jaan."
" mujhe bhi apka bahut……. Aaaah…..mar gayi….oooh….aah…oof..oui ma,Bahut achha lag raha hai….thora dheere…han theek hai….thora zorSe…aah..ah..ah ."
Under se bhabhi ke karhane ki awaz ke sath sath phuch..phuch..phuchJaisi awaz bhi aa rahi thi jo main samajh nahin saka.bahar khare hueMain apne aap ko control nahin kar saka aur mera lund jhar gaya. MainJaldi se wapas aa kar apne bistar par lait gaya. Ab to main raat dinBhabhi ko chodne ke sapne dekhne laga. Maine aaj tak kisi ladki koNahin choda tha lekin chudai ki kala se bhali bhanti parichit tha.Maine English ki bahut si gandi video films dekh rakhi thi aur HindiTatha English ke kayi gande novel bhi parhe the. Main aksar kalpnaKarne laga ki bhabhi bilkul nangi hokar kaisi lagti hogi. Jitne lumbeAur ghane baal unke sir par the zaroor utne hi ghane baal unhi chootPar bhi honge. Bhaiya bhabhi ko kon kon si mudraon mein chodte honge.Ekdum nangi bhabhi tangen phailai hue chudwane ki mudra mein bahut hiSexy lagti hogi. Yah sub soch kar meri bhabhi ke liye kam vasna dinPratidin barhti ja rahi thi.
Main bhi lumba tagra admi hun. Kad karib 6 foot hai. Apne college kaBody building ka champion hun. Roz do ghante kasrat aur maalish kartaHun. Lekin subse khas cheese hai mera lund. Dheeli avastha mein bhi 8Inch lumba aur 3 inch mota kisi hathore ke mafik latakta rehta hai.Yadi main underwear na pahnun to pant ke upar se bhi uska akar saafDikhai deta hai. Khara ho kar to uski lumbai kareeb 10 inch aur motai4inch ho jati hai. Ek doctor ne mujhe bataya tha ki itna lumba aurMota lund bahut kam logon ka hota hai. Main aksar varandah mein apniLungi ko ghutnon tak utha kar baith jata tha aur newspaper parhne kaNatak karta tha. Jab bhi koi ladki ghar ke samne se nikalti, main apniTangon ko thora sa is prakar se chaura karta ki us ladki ko lungi keUnder se jhankta hua lund nazar aa jaye. Maine newspaper mein chhotaSa chhed kar rakha tha. Newspaper se apna chehra chhupa kar us chhedMein se ladki ki pratikriya dekhne mein bahut maza aata tha. LadakionKo lagta tha ki main apne lund ki numaish se bekhabar hun. Ek bhiLadki aisi na thi jisne mere lund ko dekh kar munh pher liya ho.Dheere dheere main shadishuda auraton ko bhi lund dikhane laga kyonkiUnhen hi lumbe ,mote lund ka mahatva pata tha.
Ek din main apne kamare mein parh raha tha ki bhabhi ne awaz lagai,
" Ramu, zara bahar jo kapre sookh rahe hain unhen under le aao. BarishAane wali hai."
" Achha bhabhi!" main kapre lene bahar chala gaya. Ghane badal chhayeHue the, bhabhi bhi jaldi se meri help karne aa gayi. Dori par seKapre utarte samay maine dekha ki bhabhi ki bra aur kachhi bhi tangiHui thi. Maine bhabhi ki bra ko utar kar size parh liya; size tha 38c.Uske baad maine bhabhi ki kachhi ko haath mein liya. Gulabi rang ki voKachhi kareeb kareeb pardarshi thi aur itni chhoti si thi jaise kisiDas saal ki bachhi ki ho. Bhabhi ki kachhi ka sparsh mujhe bahut anandDe raha tha aur main man hi man sochne laga ki itni chhoti si kachhiBhabhi ke vishal nitambon aur choot ko kaise dhakti hogi. Shayad yehKachhi bhabhi bhaiya ko rijhane ke liye pahanti hogi. Maine us chhotiSi kachhi ko soonghna shuru kar diya taki bhabhi ki choot ki kuchhKhushboo pa sakun. Bhabhi ne mujhe karte hue dekh liya aur boli
" kya soongh rahe ho Ramu ? Tumhare haath mein kya hai?"
Meri chori pakri gayi thi. Bahana banate hue bola
" dekho na bhabhi ye chhoti si kachhi pata nahin kiski hai? YehanKaise aa gayi."
Bhabhi mere haath mein apni kachhi dekh kar jhenp gayi aur chheentiHui boli
" laao idher do."
"kiski hai bhabhi ?" maine anjaan bante hue poocha.
" tumse kya matlab, tum apna kaam karo" bhabhi banavati gussa dikhateHue boli.
"bata do na . Agar pados wali bachhi ki hai to lota dun.
" jee nahin, lekin tum soongh kya rahe the?"
"are bhabhi main to isko pahanane wali ki khushboo soongh raha tha.Bari madak khushboo thi. Bata do na kiski hai?'
Bhabhi ka chehra ye sun kar sharm se laal ho gaya aur voh jaldi seUnder bhaag gayi.
Us raat jab voh mujhe parhane aaee to maine dekha ki unhonen ek sexySi nightie pahan rakhi thi. Nightie thodi si pardarshi thi. Bhabhi jabKuchh uthane ke liye neeche jhuki to mujhe saaf nazar aa raha tha kiBhabhi ne nightie ke neeche vohi gulabi rang ki kachhi pahan rakhiThi. Jhukne ki vajah se kachhi ki roop rekha saaf nazar aa rahiThi.mera andaza sahi tha. Kachhi itni chhoti thi ki bhabhi ke bhariNitambon ke beech ki darar mein ghusi ja rahi thi. Mere lund ne harkatKarni shuru kar di. Mujhse na raha gaya aur main bol hi para,
"bhabhi apne to bataya nahin lekin mujhe pata chal gaya ki vo chhotiSi kachhi kiski thi."
" tujhe kaise pata chal gaya?" bhabhi ne sharmate hue poocha.
" kyonki voh kachhi aapne is waqt nightie ke neeche pahan rakhi hai."
" hut badmash! Tu ye sub dekhta rahata hai?"
" bhabhi ek baat poochhun? Itni chhoti si kachhi mein aap fit kaiseHoti hain?" maine himmat juta kar poochh hi liya.
" kyon main kya tujhe moti lagti hun?"
" nahin bhabhi, aap to bahut hi sunder hain. Lekin aapka badan itnaSudol aur gatha hua hai, aapke nitamb itne bhari aur phaile hue hainKi is chhoti si kachhi mein sama hi nahin sakte. Aap ise kyon pahantiHain? Yah to aapki jayadaad ko chhupa hi nahin sakti aur phir yah toPardarshi hai , isme se to aapka sub kuchh dikhta hoga."
" chup nalayak, tu kuchh zyada hi samajhdar ho gaya hai. Jab teriShaadi hogi na to sub apne aap pata lag jayega. Lagta hai teri shaadiJaldi hi karni hogi, shaitan hota ja raha hai."
" jiski itni sunder bhabhi ho voh kisi doosri ladki ke baare mein kyonSochne laga?"
" oh ho! Ab tujhe kaise samjhaon? Dekh Ramu, jin baaton ke baare meinTujhe apni biwi se pata lag sakta hai aur jo cheese teri biwi tujhe deSakti hai voh bhabhi to nahin de sakti na? Isi liye kah rahi hunShaadi kar le."
" bhabhi aisi kya cheese hai jo sirf biwi de sakti hai aur aap nahinDe sakti" maine bahut anjaan bante hue poocha. Ab to mera lundPhanphanane laga tha.
" main sub samajhti hun chalaak kahin ka! Tujhe sub maloom hai phirBhi anjaan banta hai" bhabhi lajate hue boli. " lagta hai tujhe parhnaLikhna nahin hai, main sone ja rahi hun."
" lekin bhaiya ne to aapko nahin bulaya" Maine shararat bhare swarMein poocha. Bhabhi jabab mein sirf muskurate hue apne kamare ki orChal di. Unki mastani chaal, matakte hue bhari nitamb aur dono chutronKe beech mein pis rahi bechri kachhi ko dekh kar mere lund ka buraHaal tha.
Agle din bhiya ke office jane ke baad bhabhi aur main varandah meinBaithe chaay pee rahe the. Itne mein samne sarak par ek guy guzri.Uske peeche peeche ek bhari bharkum saand hunhar bharta hua aa rahaTha. Saand ka lumba mota lund neeche jhool raha tha. Saand ke lund koDekh kar bhabhi ke maathe par paseena chhalak aya. Voh uske lumbeTagre lund se nazaren na hata saki. Itne mein saand ne jor se hunkarBhari aur guy par charh kar uski yoni mein poora ka poora lund utarDiya. Yah dekh kar bhabhi ke munh se siskari nikle gayi. Voh saand kiRaas leela aur na dekh saki aur sharm ke maare under bhaag gayi. MainBhi peeche peeche under gaya. Bhabhi kitchen mein thi. Maine bahut hiBhole swar mein poocha
" bhabhi voh saand kya kar raha tha?"
" tujhe nahin maloom?" bhabhi ne jhoota gussa dikhate hue kaha.
" tumhari kasam bhabhi mujhe kaise maloom hoga ? Bataiye na." HalankiKi bhabhi ko achhi tarah pata tha ki main jaan kar anjaan bun raha hunLekin ab use bhi mere saath aisi baaten karne mein maza aane laga tha.Voh mujhe samajhate hue boli
" dekh Ramu, saand vohi kaam kar raha tha jo ek mard apni biwi keSaath shaadi ke baad karta hai."
" aapka matlab hai ki mard bhi apni biwi par aise hi charhta hai?"
" hai Ram! Kaise kaise sawal poochta hai. Haan aur kya aise hi charhtaHai."
" oh! Ab samjha, bhaiya aapko raat mein kyon bulate hain."
" chup nalayak, aisa to sabhi shaadishuda log karte hain."
" jinki shaadi nahin hui voh nahin kar sakte?"
" kyon nahin kar sakte? Voh bhi kar sakte hain, lekin….." main tapakSe beech mein hi bol para
" vaah bhabhi tub to main bhi aap par chharh…….." bhabhi ekdum mereMunh par haath rakh kar boli " chup, ja yehan se aur mujhe kaam karneDe." Aur yah kah kar unhonen mujhe kitchen se bahar dhakel diya.
Is ghatna ke do din ke baad ki baat ahi. Main chhat par parhne ja rahaTha. Bhabhi ke kamare ke samne se guzarte samay maine unke kamare meinJhanka. Bhabhi apne bistar par laitee hui koi novel parh rahi thi.Uski nightie ghutnon tak upar charhi hui thi. Nihgtie is prakar seUthi hui thi ki bhabhi ki gori gori tangen, moti mansal janghen aurJanghon ke beech mein safed rang ki kachhi saaf nazar aa rahi thi.mereKadam ekdum ruk gaye aur is khoobsoorat nazare ko dekhne ke liye mainChhup kar khirki se jhankene laga.yeh kachhi bhi utni hi chhoti thiAur bari mushkil se bhabhi ki choot ko dhak rahi thi. Bhabhi ki ghaniKali jhanten dono taraf se kachhi ke bahar nikal rahi thi. Voh bechariChhoti si kachhi bhabhi ki phooli hui choot ke ubhar se bus kisi tarahChipki hui thi. Choot ki dono phankon ke beech mein dabi hui kachhiAise lag rahi thi jaise hanste waqt bhabhi ke gaalon mein dimple parJaten hain. Achanak bhabhi ki nazar mujh par parh gayi . Unhonen jhatSe tangen neeche karte hue poocha " kya dekh raha hai Ramu"
Chori pakri jaane ke karan main sakpaka gaya aur " kuchh nahin bhabhi"Kahata hua chhat par bhaag gaya. Ab to raat din bhabhi ki safed kachhiMein chipi hui choot ki yad satane lagi.
Mere dil mein vichar aya, kyon na bhabhi ko apne vishal lund keDarshan karaon. Bhabhi roz savere mujhe doodh ka glass dene mereKamare mein aati thi. Ek din savere main apni lungi ko ghutnon takUtha kar newspaper parhne ka natak karte hue is prakar baith gaya kiSaamne se aati hui bhabhi ko mera latakta hua lund nazar aa jaye.Jaise hi mujhe bhabhi ke aane ki aahat sunai di,maine newspaper apneChehre ke saamne kar liya, tangon ko thora aur chaura kar liya takiBhabhi ko poore lund ke aasani se darshan ho saken aur newspaper keBeech ke chhed se bhabhi ki pratikriya dekhane ke liye ready ho gaya.Jaise hi bhabhi doodh ka glass lekar mere kamare mein dakhil hui, unkiNazar lungi ke neeche se jhankte mere 8 inch lumbe mote hathore keMafik latakte hue lund pe par gayi. Voh sakpaka kar ruk gayi, ankhenAshcharya se bari ho gayi aur unhonen apna neechla honth danton seDaba diya. Ek minute baad unhonen hosh sambhala aur jaldi se glassRakh kar bhag gayi. Kareeb 5 minute ke baad phir bhabhi ke kadmon kiAahat sunai di. Maine jhat se pahle wala pose dharan kar liya aurSochne laga, bhabhi ab kya karne aa rahi hai. Newspaper ke chhed meinSe maine dekha bhabhi haath mein poche ka kapra le kar under aayi aurMujhse kareeb 5 foot door zameen par baith kar kuchh saaf karane kaNatak karne lagi. Voh neeche baith kar lungi ke neeche latakta huaLund theek se dekhna chahti thi. Maine bhi apni tangon ko thora aurChaura kar diya jisse bhabhi ko mere vishal lund ke saath meri ballsKe bhi darshan achhi prakar se ho jayen. Bhabhi ki ankhen ektak mereLund par lagi hui thi, unhonen apne honth danton se itni zor se kaatLiye ki unme thora sa khoon nikal aaya. Maathe par paseene ki bundenUbhar aayi. Bhabhi ki yah halat dekh kar mere lund ne phir se harkatShuru kar di. Maine bina newspaper chehre se hatay bhabhi se poochha
" kya baat hai bhabhi kya kar rahi ho?"
Bhabhi harbara kar boli " kuchh nahin, thora doodh gir gaya tha useSaaf kar rahi hun." Yeh kah kar voh jaldi se uth kar chali gayi. MainMan hi man muskaya. Ab to jaise mujhe bhabhi ki choot ke sapne aateHain vaise hi bhabhi ko bhi mere vishal lund ke sapne aenge. Lekin abBhabhi ek kadam age thi. Usne to mere lund ke darshan kar liye the parMaine abhi tak unki choot ko nahin dekha tha.
Mujhe maloom tha ki bhabhi roz hamare jaane ke baad ghar ka sara kaamNipta kar nahane jaati thi. Maine bhabhi ki choot dekhne ka planBanaya. Ek din main college jaate samay apne kamare ki khuli chhorGaya. Us din college se main jaldi wapas aa gaya. Ghar ka darwazaUnder se bund tha. Main chupke se apni khirki ke raste apne kamareMein dakhil ho gaya. Bhabhi kitchen mein kaam kar rahi thi. Kaafi derIntzar karne ke baad aakhir meri tapasya rang layi. Bhabhi apne kamareMein aai. Voh masti mein kuchh gunguna rahi thi. Dekhte hi dekhte usneApni nightie utar di. Ab voh sirf asmani rang ki bra aur kachhi meinThi. Mera lund hunkar bharne laga. Kya balaa ki sunder thi. GoraBadan, patli kamar,uske neeche phailte hue bhari nitamb aur motiJanghen kisi namard ka bhi lund khara kar den. Bhabhi ki bari bariChuchian to bra mein sama nahin pa rahi thi. Or phir vahi chhoti siKachhi, jisne meri raton ki neend ura rakhi thi. Bhabhi ke bhariChutar unki kachhi se bahar gir rahe the. Dono chutron ka ek chauthaiSe bhi kam bhag kachhi mein tha. Bechari kachhi bhabhi ke chutron keBeech ki darar mein ghusne ki koshish kar rahi thi. Unki janghon keBeech mein kachhi se dhaki phooli hui choot ka ubhar to mere dil oDimag ko pagal bana raha tha. Main saans thaame intzar kar raha tha kiKab bhabhi kachhi utare aur main unki choot ke darshan karun. BhabhiSheeshe ke samne khari ho kar apne ko nihar rahi thi. Unki peeth meriTaraf thi. Achanak bhabhi ne apni bra aur phir kachhi utar kar vahinZameen par phenk di. Ab to unke nange chaure chutar dekh kar mera lundBilkul jharne wala ho gaya.
Mere man mein vichar aaya ki bhaiya zaroor bhabhi ki choot peeche seBhi lete honge or kya kabhi bhaiya ne bhabhi ki gaand mari hogi. MujheAisi lajabab aurat ki gaand mil jaaye to main swarg jane se bhi inkarKar dun. Lekin meri aaj ki yojna par tub pani phir gaya jab bhabhiBina meri tarf ghume bathroom mein nahane chali gayi. Unki bra aurKachhi vahin zameen par pari thi. Main jaldi se bhabhi ke kamare meinGaya aur unki kachhi utha laya. Maine unki kachhi ko soongha. BhabhiKi choot ki mahak itni madak thi ki mera lund aur na sahan kar sakaAur jhar gaya. Maine us kachhi ko apne paas hi rakh liya aur bhabhi keBathroom se bahar nikalne ka intzar karne laga. Socha jab bhabhi nahaKar nangi bahar niklegi to unki choot ke darshan ho hi jaenge. LekinKismat ne phir saath nahin diya. Bhabhi jab naha ke bahar nikli toUnhone kaale rang ki kachhi aur bra pahan rakhi thi. Kamare mein apniKachhi gayab pa kar soch mein par gayi. Achanak unhonen jaldi seNightie pahan lee aur mere kamare ki taraf aai. Shayad unhen shak hoGaya ki yah kaam mere ilava aur koi nahin kar sakta. Main jhat se apneBister par aise lait gaya jaise neend mein hun. Bhabhi mujhe kamareMein dekhkar sakpaka gayi. Mujhe hilate hue boli
" Ramu uth. Tu under kaise aaya?"
Maine aankhen malte hue uthane ka natak karte hue kaha " kya karunBhabhi aaj college jaldi bund ho gaya. Ghar ka darwaza bund tha bahutKhatkhatane par jab aapne nahin khola to main apni khirki ke raasteUnder aa gaya."
" tu kitni der se under hai?"
" yehi koi ek ghante se."
Ab to bhabhi ko shak ho gaya ki shayad maine unhen nangi dekh liyaTha. Aur phir unki kachhi bhi to gayab thi. Bhabhi ne sharmate huePoocha " kahin tune mere kamare se koi cheese to nahin uthai?'
" are han bhabhi! Jab main aaya to maine dekha ki kuchh kapre zameenPar pare hain. Maine unhen utha liya." Bhabhi ka chehra surkh ho gaya.Hichkichate hue boli
" wapas kar mere kapde."
Main takiye ke neeche se bhabhi ki kachhi nikalte hue bola " bhabhi yeTo ab main wapas nahin doonga."
"kyon ab tu aurton ki kachhi pahanana chahata hai?"
" nahin bhabhi" main kachhi ko soonghta hua bola
" iski madak khushboo ne to mujhe diwana bana diya hai."
" are pagla hai? Yeh to maine kal se pahni hui thi. Dhone to de."
" nahin bhabhi dhone se to isme se aapki mahak nikal jayegi. Main iseAise hi rakhna chahata hun."
" dhat pagal! Achha tu kabse ghar mein hai?" bhabhi shayad jananaChahati thi ki kahin maine use nangi to nahin dekh liya. Maine kaha
" bhabhi main janta hun ki aap kya janana chahati hain. Meri galti kyaHai, jab main ghar aya to aap bilkul nangi sheeshe ke saamne khariThi. Lekin aapko saamne se nahin dekh saka. Sach kahun bhabhi aapBilkul nangi ho kar bahut hi sunder lag rahi thi. Patli kamar, bhariNitamb aur gadarayi hui janghen dekh kar to bare se bare brahamchariKi niyat bhi kharaab ho jaye."
Bhabhi sharm se laal ho uthi.
" hai Ram tujhe sharm nahin aati. Kahin teri bhi niyat to nahin kharabHo gayi hai?"
" aapko nangi dekh kar kiski niyat kharaab nahin hogi?"
" he bhagwan, aaj tere bhaiya se teri shaadi ki baat karni hi paregi"Isse pahale main kucch aur kahata voh apne kamare mein bhag gayi.
Bhaiya ko kal 6 maheene ke liye kisi training ke liye Mumbai janaTha. Aaj unka aakhari din tha. Aaj raat ko to bhabhi ki chudaiNishchit hi thi. Raat ko bhabhi neend aane ka bahana bana kar jaldi hiApne kamare mein chali gayi. Uske kamare mein jaate hi light bund hoGayi. Main samajh gaya ki chudai shuru hone mein ab der nahin. Main ekBaar phir chupke se bhabhi ke darwaze par kaan laga kar khara ho gaya.Under se mujhe bhaiya bhabhi ki baten saaf sunai de rahi thi. BhaiyaKaha rahe the,"Kanchan, 6 maheene ka samay to bahut hota hai. Itne din main tumhareBina kaise jee sakunga. Zara socho 6 maheene tak tumhen nahin chod
Sakunga."
" aap to aise bol rahen hain jaise yahan roz …."
" kya meri jaan bolo na. Sharmaati kyon ho? Kal to main jaa raha hun.Aaj raat to khul ke baat karo. Tumhare munh se aisi baten sun kar dilKhush ho jata hai."
" main to aapko khush dekhne ke liye kucch bhi kar sakti hun. Main toYe kah rahi thi, yahan aap kon sa mujhe roz chodte hain." Bhabhi keMunh se chudai ki baat sun mera lund phanphanane laga.
" kanchan yahan to bahut kaam rahata hai isliye thak jata tha. WapasAane ke baad mera promotion ho jayega aur utna kaam nahin hoga. PhirTo main tumhen roz chodunga. Bolo meri jaan roz chudwaogi na."
" mere raja, sach bataon mera dil to roz hi chudwane ko karta hai parAapko to chodne ki phursat hi nahin. Koi apni jawan biwi ko maheeneMein sirf do teen baar hi choda jata hai?"
" to tum mujhse kah nahin sakti thi?
" kaisi baaten karten hain? Aurat zaat hun. Chodne mein pahal karna toMard ka kaam hota hai. Main aapse kya kahati? Chodo mujhe? Roz raat koAapke lund ke liye tarasti rahati hun."
" kanchan tum jaanti ho main aisa nahin hun. Yaad hai apna honeymoon,Jab das din tak lagatar din mein teen char baar tumhen chodta tha?Balki us waqt to tum mere lund se ghabra kar bhagti phirti thi."
" yaad hai mere raja. Lekin us waqt tak suhaag raat ki chudai ke karanMeri choot ka dard door nahinhua tha. Aapne bhi to suhaag raat koMujhe bari berahami se choda tha."
" us waqt main anari tha meri jaan"
" anari ki kya baat thi? Kisi ladki ki kunwari choot ko itne mote,Lumbe lund se itni jor se choda jata hai kya? Kitna khoon nikaal diyaTha aapne meri chhot mein se, poori chaader kharab ho gayi thi. Ab jabMeri choot aapke lund ko jhelne ke layak ho gayi hai to aapne chodnaHi kam kar diya hai."
" ab chodne bhi dogi ya saari raat baaton mein hi guzaar dogi." YahKah kar bhaiya bhabhi ke kapre utarne lage.
"Kanchan, main tumhari ye kachhi saath le jaaunga."
" kyon? Aap iska kya karenge?"
" jab bhi chodne ka dil karega to ise apne lund se laga lunga." KachhiUtar kar shayad bhaiya ne lund bhabhi ki choot mein pel diya, kyonkiBhabhi ke munh se awazen aane lagin
" aaah….oooh…agh..ah..ah..ah..ah"
" kanchan aaj to saari raat lunga tumhari"
" lijiye na aaaahh….kon…. Aah rok raha hai? Aapki cheese hai. Jee bharKe chodiye….ui maaa…..."
"Thori tangen aur chauri karo. Haan ab theek hai. Ah poora lund jarTak ghus gaya hai."
"aaaaaa…hh, ooooh."
" Kanchan maza aa raha hai meri jaan?"
" hun. Aaaaaa..h."
" Kanchan."
"jee."
" Ab chhe mahine tak is khoobsoorat choot ki pyas kaise bujhaogi?"
" aapke is mote lund ke sapne le kar hi raaten guzarungi."
"Meri jaan tumhen chudwane mein such much bhut maza aata hai?"
" Haan mere raja bahut maza aata hai kyonki aapka ye mota lumba lundMeri choot ko tript kar deta hai."
"Kanchan main vada karta hun, wapas aa kar tumhari is tight choot koChod chod kar phaar daalunga."
"Phaar daaliye na,aaa…h main bhi to yehi chaahti hun ."
" Such ! Agar phat gayi to phir kya chudwaogi?"
"Hatiye bhi aap to ! Aapko such much ye itni achhi lagti hai?"
" Tumhari kasam meri jaan. Itni phooli hui choot ko chod kar to mainDhanya ho gaya hun. Aur phir iski malkin chudwati bhi to kitne pyar seHai"
" Jab chodne wale ka lund itna mota tagra ho to chudwane wali to pyarSe chudwaegi hee. Main to aapke lund ke liye aaa…h.. Oooh bahutTarpungi. Aakhir meri pyas to ….aaaa…. Yehi bujhata hai."
Bhaiya ne saari raat jum kar bhabhi ki chudai ki. Savere bhabhi kiAnkhen saari raat na sone ke karan laal thi. Bhaiya subah 6 maheene keLiye Mumbai chale gaye. Main bahut khush tha. Mujhe poora vishawas thaKi in 6 maheenon mein to bhabhi ko avashya chod paunga.
Halanki ab bhabhi mujhse khul kar baaten karti thi lekin phir bhi meriBhabhi ke saath kuchh kar paane ki himmat nahin ho pa rahi thi. MainMoke ki talaash mein tha. Bhaiya ko ja kar ek maheena beet chuka tha.Jo aurat roz chudwane ko tarasti ho uske liye ek maheena bina chudaiGuzarna mushkil tha. Bhabhi ko video par picture dekhne ka bahut shokTha. Ek din main english ki bahut gandi si picture le aya aur aisiJagah rakh di jahan bhabhi ko nazar aa jaye. Us picture mein, 7 footLumba, tagra kaala admi ek 16 saal ki gori ladki ko kayi mudraon meinChodta hai aur uski gaand bhi maarta hai. Jab tak main college seWapas aya tub tak bhabhi vo picture dekh chuki thi. Mere aate hi boli
" Ramu ye tu kaisi gandi gandi picturen dekhta hai?"
" are bhabhi aapne vo picture dekh li? Vo aapke dekhne ki nahin thi."
" tu ulta bol raha hai. Vo mere hi dekhne ki thi. Shadishuda logon koTo aisi picture dekhni chahiye. Hai Ram ! Kya kya kar raha tha voLumba tagra kaalu us chhoti si ladki ke saath. Baap re !"
" kyon bhabhi bhaiya aapke saath ye sub nahin karte hain?"
" tujhe kya matlab? Aur tujhe shaadi se pahle aisi picturen nahinDekhni chaahiye."
" lekin bhabhi agar shaadi se pahle nahin dekhunga to anari rahJaunga. Pata kaise lagega ki shaadi ke baad kya kiya jata hai."
" teri baat to sahi hai. Bilkul anari hona bhi theek nahin varnaSuhaagraat ko ladki ko bahut takleef hoti hai. Tere bhaiya to bilkulAnari the."
" bhabhi, bhaiya anari the kyonki unhen batane wala koi nahin tha.Mujhe to aap samajha sakti hain lekin aapke rahate hue bhi main anariHun. Tabhi to aisi film dekhni parti hai aur uske baad bhi bahut siBaaten samajh nahin aatin. Aapko meri phikar kyon hone lagi?"
" Ramu, main jitni teri phikar karti hun utni shayad hi koi karta ho.Age se tujhe shikayat ka moka nahin dungi. Tujhe kuchh bhi poochanaHo, be jhijhak pooch liya kar. Main bura nahin maanungi. Chal ab khanaKha le."
" tum kitni achhi ho bhabhi." Maine khush ho kar kaha. Ab to bhabhi neKhuli chhoot de dee thi. Main kisi tarah ki bhi baat bhabhi se karSakta tha. Lekin kuchh kar pane ki ab bhi himmat nahin thi. MainBhabhi ke dil mein apne liye chudai ki bhavana jagrat karna chaahataTha. Bhaiya ko gaye ab kareeb do maheene ho chale the. Bhabhi keChehre par lund ki pyas saaf zahir hoti thi.
Ek bar Aitwar ko main ghar par tha. Bhabhi kapre dho rahi thi. MujhePata tha ki bhabhi chhat par kapre sukhane jayegi. Maine socha kyon naAaj phir bhabhi ko apne lund ke darshan karae jaaen. Pichale darshan 3Maheene pahle hue the. Main chhat par kursi daal kar usi prakar lungiGhutnon tak utha kar baith gaya. Jaise hi bhabhi ke chhat par aane kiAahat sunai di, maine apni tangen phaila di aur akhbar chehare keSamne kar liya. Akhbar ke chhed mein se maine dekha ki chhat par aateHi bhabhi ki nazar mere mote, lumbe saanp ke mafik latakte hue lund peGayi. Bhabhi ki saans to gale mein hi atak gayi. Unko to jaise saanpSoongh gaya. Ek minute to vo apni jagah se hil nahin saki, phir jaldiKapre sookhne daal kar neeche chal di.
" bhabhi kahan ja rahi ho, aao thori der baitho." Maine kursi seUthate hue kaha. Bhabhi boli
" achha aati hun. Tum baitho main to neeche chatai daal kar baithJaungi." Ab to main samajh gaya ki bhabhi mere lund ke darshan jeeBhar ke karna chahati hai. Main phir kursi par usi mudra mein baithGaya. Thori der mein bhabhi chhat par aayi aur aisi jagah chataiBichhai jehan se lungi ki under se poora lund saaf dikhai de. HaathMein ek novel tha jise parhne ka bahana karne lagi lekin nazaren mereLund par hi tiki hui thi. 8 inch lumba aur 4 inch mota lund aur uskePeeche umrood ke aakar ke balls latakte dekh unka to paseena hi chhootGaya. Anayas hi unka haath apni choot par gaya aur vo use apni salwarKe upar se ragarne lagi. Jee bhar ke maine bhabhi ko apne lund keDarshan karaye. Jab main kursi se utha to bhabhi ne jaldi se novelApne chehre ke aage kar liya, jaise vo novel parhne mein bari magnaHo. Maine kai din se bahbhi ki gulaabi kachhi nahin dekhi thi. Aaj bhiVo nahin sookh rahi thi. Maine bhabhi se poocha
" bahbhi bahut dinon se apne gulaabi kachhi nahin pahni?"
" tujhe kya?"
" mujhe vo bahut achhi lagati hai. Use pahna kariye na."
" main kon sa tere saamne pahanti hun?"
" bataiye na bhabhi kahan gayi, kabhi sookhti hui bhi nahin nazar aati."
" tere bhaiya le gaye. Kahate the ki vo unhen meri yaad dilayegi."Bhabhi ne sharmaate hue kaha.
" aapki yaad dilayegi ya aapke tangon ke beech mein jo cheese hai uski?"
" hut makkaar ! Tune bhi to meri ek kachhi maar rakhi hai. Use pahantaHai kya? Pahanana nahin, kahin phat na jaye." Bhabhi mujhe chirhatiHui boli.
" phategi kyon? Mere nitamb aapke jitne bhari aur chaure to nahin hain".
" are budhhu, nitamb to bare nahin hain, lekin saamne se to phat saktiHai. Tujhe to vo saamne se fit bhi nahin hogi."
" fit kyon nahin hogi bhabhi?" maine anjaan bante hue kaha.
" are baba, mardon ki tangon ke beech mein jo vo hota hai na, vo usChhoti si kacchi mein kaise sama sakta hai, aur vo tagra bhi to hotaHai kachhi ke mahin kapre ko phaar sakta hai."
" vo kya bhabhi?" maine shararat bhare andaz mein poocha. Bhabhi jaanGayi ki main unke munh se kya kahalvana chahata hun.
" mere munh se kahalwane mein mazaa aata hai?"
" ek taraf to aap kahati hain ki aap mujhe sub kuchh bataengi,aur phirSaaf saaf baat bhi nahin karati. Aap mujhse aur main aapse sharmataRahunga to mujhe kabhi kuchh nahin pata lagega aur main bhi bhaiya kiTarah anari rah jaunga. Bataaiye na !"
" tu aur tere bhaiya dono ek se hain.mere munh se sub kuchh sun karTujhe khushi milegi?"
" han bhabhi bahut khushi milegi. Aur phir main koi paraya hun."
" aisa mat bol Ramu. Teri khushi ke liye main vahi karungi jo tu kahega."
" to phir saaf saaf batiye aapka kya matalab tha."
" mere buddhu devar ji, mera matalab ye tha ki mard ka vo bahut tagraHota hai, aurat ki nazuk kachhi use kaise jhel paegi ? Aur agar voKhara ho gaya tub to phat hi jaegi na."
" Bhabhi aapne vo vo laga rahki hai, mujhe to kuchh nahin samajh aa raha."
" Accha agar tu bata de use kya kahate hain to main bhi bol dungi."Bhabhi ne lajate hue kaha.
" Bhabhi mard ke usko lund kahte hain."
" Haaaa…..!, mera bhi matlab yehi tha."
"Kya matlab tha aapka?"
" ki tera lund meri kachhi ko phar dega. Ab to tu khush hai na.?"
" han bhabhi bahut khush hun. Ab yeh bhi bata dijiye ki apki tangon keBeech mein jo hai use kya kahte hain"
"Use? Mujhe to nahin pata. Aisi cheesen to tujhe hi pata hoti hain. TuHi bata de."
"Bhabhi use choot kahate hain."
"Haaaa! Tujhe to sharam bhi nahin aati. Vahi kahate honge."
" Vahi kya bhabhi?"
" Oh ho baba, choot aur kya." Bhabhi ke munh se lund aur choot jaiseShabd sun kar mera lund phanphanane laga. Ab to meri himmat aur barhGayi. Maine bhabhi se kaha.
" Bhabhi isi choot ki to duniya itni diwani hai."
" Achha ji to deverji bhi iske diwane hain."
" Haan meri pyari bhabhi kisi ki bhi choot ka nahin sirf aapki chootKa deewana hun."
"Tujhe to bilkul bhi sharam nahin hai. Main teri bhabhi hun." BhabhiJhoota gussa dikhate hue boli.
"Agar main aapko ek baat bataaun to Aap bura to nahin maanengi?"
" nahin Ramu. Devar bhabhi ke beech to koi jhijhak nahin honi chahiye.Aur ab to tune mere munh se sub kuchh kahalwa diya hai.Lekin meriKachhi to wapas kar de."
" sach kahun bhabhi, roz raat ko use soonghta hun to aapki choot kiMahak mujhe madhosh kar dalti hai. Jab main apna lund aapki kacchi seRagarta hun to aisa lagta hai jaise lund aapki choot se ragar raha ho "
" oh ! Ab samjhi devarji meri kachhi ke peeche kyon paagal hain.Isiliye to kahti hun tujhe ek sunder si biwi ki zaroorat hai"
" lekin main to anari hun. Aapne to promise kar ke bhi kuchh nahinBataya. Us din aap kah rahi thi ki mard anari ho to ladki ko suhaagRaat mein bahut takaleef hoti hai. Aapka kya matalab tha? Aapko bhiTakleef hui thi?"
" haan Ramu, tere bhaiya anari the. Suhaagraat ko meri sari utha karBina mujhe garam kiye chodna shuru kar diya. Apne 8 inch lumbe aur3inch mote lund se meri kunwari choot ko bahut hi berahami se choda.Bahut khoon nikla meri choot se. Agle ek maheene tak dard hota raha."Mera lund dekhne ke baad se bhabhi kafi uttejit ho gayi thi aur bilkulHi sharmana chhor diya tha.
" ladki ko garam kaise karte hain bhabhi?"
" pahle pyar se usse baaten karte hain. Phir dheere dhere us ke kapreUtarte hain. Uske badan ko sahlaate hain. Uski hoton ko aur chuchionKo chumte hain. Phir pyar se uski chuchion aur choot ko masalte hain.Phir halke se ek ungli uski choot mein sarka kar dekhte hain ki ladkiKi choot poori tarah geeli hai. Agar choot geeli hai, iska matlabLadki chudne ke liye tayar hai.iske baad pyar se uski tangen utha karDheere dhere lund under daal dete hain. Pahli raat zor zor se dhakkeNahin maarte."
" bhabhi us film mein to vo kaalu us ladki ki choot chatata hai, ladkiBhi lund choosti hai. Kaalu us ladki ko kayi tarah se chodta hai.Yehan tak ki uski gaand bhi maarta hai"
" are buddhu ye sub pahli raat ko nahin kiya jaata, dheere dheere kiyaJaata hai."
" bahbhi, bhaiya bhi vo sub aapke saath karte hain?"
" nahin re ! Tere bhaiya anari the aur ab bhi anari hain. Unko to sirfTaangen utha kar pelna aata hai. Aksar to poori tarah nangi kiye binaHi chodte hain. Aurat ko maza to poori tarah nangi ho kar hi chudwaneMein aata hai."
" Bhabhi aapko nangi ho kar chudwane mein bahut maza aata hai?"
" Kyon mein aurat nahin hun ? Agar mota tagra lund ho aur chodne walaNangi karke pyar se chode to bahut hi maza aata hai."
" Lekin bhaiya ka lund to mota tagra hoga. Haan mere lund ki barabariNahin kar sakta hai"
" Tujhe kaise pata ? "
" Mujhe to nahin pata lekin aap to bata sakti hain"
" Mein kaise bata sakti hun? Maine tera lund to nahin dekha hai"Bhabhi ne bante hue kaha. Mein man hi man muskuraya aur bola,
" To kya hua bhabhi. Kaho to abhi aapko apne lund ke darshan kara detaHun, aap naap lo kiska bara hai."
" Hut badmash!"
" Agar aap nahin darshan karna chahati to kam se kam mujhe to apniChoot ke darshan ek bar karva dijiye. Such bhabhi maine aaj tak kisiKi choot nahin dekhi."
" Chal nalayak! Teri shaadi jaldi karva den? Itna utavala kyon ho rahaHai?"
" Utavala kyon na hun? Meri pyari bhabhi ko bhaiya sari sari raatKhoob jam kar choden aur meri kismat mein unki choot ke darshan tak naHon. Itni khoobsoorat bhabhi ki choot to aur bhi laajabab hogi. Ek barDikha dogi to ghis to nahin jaogi. Achha, itna to bata do ki aapkiChoot bhi utni hi chikni hai jitni film mein us ladki ki thi?"
" Nahin re, jaise mardon ke lund ke charon taraf baal hote hain vaiseHi aurton ki choot par bhi baal hote hain. Us ladki ne to apne baalShave kar rakhe the."
" Bhabhi tub to jitne ghane aur sunder baal appke sir par hain utne hiGhane baal apki choot par bhi honge? Aap apni choot ke baal shaveNahin kartin?"
" Tere bhaiya ko meri jhaanten bahut pasand hain isliye shave nahinKarti."
" Hai bhabhi aapki choot ki ek jhalak paane ke liye kub se paagal hoRaha hun, aur kitna tarpaogi ?"
" Sabar kar, sabar kar ! Sabar ka phal hamesha meetha hota hai." YahKaha kar bare hi kaatilana andaz mein muskurati hui neeche chali gayi.
Mere lund ke dubara darshan karne ke baad se to bhabhi ka kaafi buraHaal tha. Ek din maine unke kamare mein mota sa kheera dekha. MaineUse soongh kar dekha to kheere mein se bhi vaisi hi mahak aa rahi thiJaisi bhabhi ki kachhi mein se aati thi. Lagta tha bhabhi kheere se hiLund ki bhookh mitane ki koshish kar rahi thi. Mujhe maloom tha kiGandi picture bhi vo kayi baar dekh chuki thi. Bhaiya ko ja kar teenMaheene beet gaye. Ghar mein mota tazaa lund mauzood hone ke bawazoodBhi bhabhi lund ki pyas mein tarap rahi thi.
Maine ek aur plan banaya. Bazaar se ek hindi ka bahut hi ganda novelLaya jisme devar bhbahi ki chudai ke kisse the. Us novel mein bhabhiApne devar ko rijhati hai. Vo jaan kar kapre dhone is prakar baithtiHai ki uske petticoat ke neeche se devar ko uski choot ke darshan hoJaate hain. Ye novel maine aisi jagah rakha jahan bhabhi ke haath lagJaye. Ek din jab main college se wapas aya to maine paya ki vo novelApni jagah par nahin tha. Main jaan gaya ki bhabhi vo novel parh chukiHai. Agle itwar ko maine dekha ki bhabhi kapre bathroom mein dhone keBajay varandah ke nalke par ddho rahi thi. Usne sirf blouse aurPetticoat pahan rakha tha. Mujhe dekh kar boli,
" aa Ramu baith. Tere koi kapre dhone hain to dede." Maine kaha mereKoi kapre nahin dhone hain aur main bhabhi ke saamne baith gaya.Bhabhi idher udher ki gappen marti rahi . Achanak bhabhi ke petticoatKa pichla hissa neeche gir gaya. Saamne ka nazara dekh kar to mere dilKi dharkan barh gayi. Bhabhi gori gori mansal jhangon ke beech mein seSafed rang ki kachhi jhank rahi thi. Bhabhi jis andaaz mein baithi huiThi uske karan kachhi bhabhi ki choot par buri tarah kasi hui thi.Phooli hui choot ka ubhar mano kachhi ko phar kar azad hone ki koshishKar raha ho. Kachhi choot ke kataav mein dhansi hui thi. Kachhi keDono taraf se kali kali jhanten bahar nikli hui thi. Mere lund neHarkat karni shuru kar di. Bhabhi mano bekhabar ho kar kapre dhoti jaRahi thi aur mujhse gappen maar rahi thi. Abhi main bhabhi ki tangonKe beech ke nazaare ka maza le hi raha tha ki vo achanak uth kar underJaane lagi. Maine udaas ho kar poocha " Bhabhi kahan ja rahi ho ?" "Ek minute mein aayi." Thori der mein vo bahar aayi. Unke haath meinVohi safed kachhi thi jo unhone abhi abhi pahni hui thi. Bhabhi phirSe vaise hi baith kar apni kachhi dhone lagi. Lekin baithate samayUnhone petticoat theek se tangon ke beech daba liya. Yah soch ke kiPetticoat ke neeche ab Bhabhi ki choot bilkul nangi hogi mera manDolne laga. Main man hi man dua karne laga ki bhabhi ka petticoat phirSe neeche gir jaae. Shayad oopar vale ne meri dua jaldi hi sun li.Bhabhi ka petticoat ka pichla hissa phir se neeche gir gaya. Ab toMere ho hi urh gaye. Unki gori gori mansal tangen saaf nazar aaneLagi. Tabhi bhabhi ne apni tangon ko phaila diya aur ab to mera kalejaHi munh ko aa gaya. Bhabhi ki choot bilkul nangi thi. Gori gori sudolJanghon ke beech mein unki choot saaf nazar aa rahi thi. Poori chootGhane kaale baalon se dhaki hui thi, lekin choot ki dono phanken aurBeech ka kataav ghani jhanton ke peeche se nazar aa raha tha. ChootItni phooli hui thi aur uska munh is prakar se khula hua tha, manoAbhi abhi kisi mote lund se chudi ho. Bhabhi kapre dhone mein aiseLagi hui thi mano use kuchh pata na ho. Mere chehre ki or dekh kar boli
" Kya baat hai Ramu, tera chehra to aise lag raha hai jaise tune saanpDekh liya ho?" Main bola
" Bhabhi saanp to nahin lekin saaanp jis bill bein rahta hai useZaroor dekh liya."
" Kya matalab ? Kaun se bill ki baat kar raha hai?" Meri aankhenBhabhi ki choot par hi jami hui thi.
" Bhbahi aapki tangon ke beech mein jo saanp ka bill hai na main usiKi baat kar raha hun."
" Haaa..aaa !!! Badmash !! Itni der se tu yeh dekh raha tha ? TujheSharam nahin aayi apni bhbahi ki tangon ke beech mein jhankte hue?'Yah kah kar bhbahi ne jhat se tangen neeche kar lin.
" Aapki kasam bhbahi itni laajabab choot to maine kisi film mein bhiNahin dekhi. Bhaiya kitni kismat waale hain. Lekin bhabhi is bill koTo ek lumbe mote saanp ki zaroorat hai."
Bhabhi muskurate hue boli,
" Kahan se laaun us lumbe mote saanp ko.?"
" Mere paas hai na ek lumba mota saanp. Ek ishara karo, sada hi aapkeBill mein rahega."
" Hut nalayak." Yah kaha kar bhabhi kapre sukhane chat pe chali gayi..
Zaahir tha ki ye karne ka vichar bhabhi ke man mein novel parhne keBaad hi aya tha. Ab to mujhe poora vishvas ho gaya ki bhabhi mujhseChudwana chahati hai. Main moke ki talaash mein tha jo jaldi hi haathAa gaya.
Teen din baad college mein body building competition tha. Maine khoobKasrat aur maalish karni shuru kar di thi. Bhabhi bhi mujhe achhiKhuraak khila rahi thi. Ek din bhabhi naha rahi thi aur main apneKamare mein maalish kar raha tha. Maine sirf underwear pahan rakhaTha. Itne mein bhabhi naha kar kamare mein aa gayi. Vo petticoat aurBlouse mein thi. Maine bhabhi se kaha" bhabhi zara peeth ki maalishKar dogi?" bhabhi boli " han han kyon nahin chal lait ja" main chataiPar pait ke bal lait gaya. Bhabhi ne haath mein tail le kar meri peethPar lagana shuru kar diya. Bhabhi ke mulayam haathon ka sparsh bahutAchha lag raha tha. Peeth par maalish karne ke baad chalne ko hui toMain bola,
" kar hi rahi ho to poore badan ki maalish kar do na. Aapke haath kiMaalish hone par main zaroor body building competition mein jeet jaaunga."
" theek hai kar deti hun, chal ulta ho kar lait ja." Main peeth ke balLait gaya. Bhabhi ne pahle mere hathon ki maalish ki aur phir tangonKi shuru kar di. Jaise jaise meri janghon ke paas pahunchi meri dil kiDhakan tez hone lagi. Mera lund dheere dheere harkat karne laga. AbBhabhi pait par aur lund ke charon taraf janghon par maalish karneLagi. Mera lund buri tarah se phanphanane laga. Dheele lund se bhiUnderwear ka khasa ubhar hota tha. Ab to ye ubhar phool kar dugna hoGaya. Bhabhi se ye chupa nahin tha aur unka chehara uttejana se laalHo gaya tha. Kankhion se ubhar ko dekhte hue boli
" Ramu, lagta hai tera underwear phat jaega. Kyon kaid kar rakha haiBechare panchhi ko. Azad kar de." Aur yeh kaha kar khilkhila kar hansPari.
" aap hi azad kar do na bhabhi is panchhi ko. Aapko duaen dega."
" theek hai main ise azadi deti hun" ye kahate hue bhabhi ne meraUnderwear neeche khainch diya. Underwear se azad hote hi mera 10 inchLumba aur 5 inch mota lund kisi kaale cobra ki tarah phanphana karKhara ho gaya. Bhabhi ke to hosh hi ur gaye. Chehre ki hansi ekdumGaayab ho gayi. Unki aankhen phati ki phati rah gayi. Maine poocha,
" kya hua bhabhi? Ghabrai hui si lagti ho."
" baap re… ! Ye lund hai ya moosal ! Kisi ghore ka lund to nahin lagaLiya? Aur ye amrood? Us saand ke bhi itne bare nahin the."
" bhabhi iski bhi maalish kar do na." Bhabhi ne dher sa tail haathMein lekar khare hue lund pe lagana shuru kar diya. Bare hi pyar seLund ki maalish karne lagi.
" Ramu tera lund to tere bhaiya se kahin zyada bara hai. Sach teriBiwi bahut hi kismat wali hogi.ek lumba mota lund aurat ko tript karDeta hai. Tera to…."
" bhabhi aap kis biwi ki baat kar rahin hain? Is lund pe subse pahlaAdhikar aapka hai."
" such ! Dekh Ramu, mote tagre lund ki keemat ek aurat hi jaanti hai.Isko mota tagra banae rahkna. Jab tak teri shaadi nahin hoti main iskiRoz maalish kar dungi."
" aap kitni achhi hain bhabhi. Vaise bhabhi itne bare lund ko lavdaKahate hain."
" achha baba, lavda. Suhagraat ko bahut dhyan rahkna. Teri biwi kiKunwari choot ka pata nahin kya haal ho jaaega. Itna mota aur lumbaLauda to mere jaison ki choot bhi phar dega. "
"Yeh aap kaise kah sakti hain? Ek baar ise apni choot mein dalwa ke toDekhiye."
"hut nalayak." Bahbhi bare pyar se bahut der tak lund ki maalish kartiRahi. Jab mujhse na raha gaya to bola
" bhabhi aao main bhi aapki maalish kar dun."
" main to naha chuki hun."
" to kya hua bhabhi maalish kar dunga to saari thakavat door ho jaegi.Chaliye lait jaiye." Bhabhi ko mard ka sparsh hue teen maheene hoChuke the. Vo thore nakhre kar ke maan gayi aur pait ke bal chatai parLait gayi.
" bhabhi blouse to utar do tail lagaane ki jagah kahan hai. Ab sharmaoMat. Yaad hai na main aapko nangi bhi dekh chuka hun." Bhabhi ne apnaBlouse utar diya. Ab vo kaale rang ke bra aur petticoat mein thi. MainBhabhi ki tangon ke beech mein baith kar unki peeth par tail laganeLaga. Chuchion ke aas paas maalish karne se vo uttejit ho jaati. PhirMaine bra ka hook khol diya aur bari bari chuchion ko masalne laga.Bhabhi ke munh se siskari nikalne lagi. Vo aankhen moond kar laitiRahi. Khoob achhi tarah chuchion ko masalne ke baad maine unki tangonPar tail lagana shuru kar diya. Jaise jaise tail lagata ja raha tha,Petticoat ko upar ki or khiskata ja raha tha. Mera underwear meriTangon mein phasa hua tha, maine use utar phenka. Bhabhi ki gori goriMoti janghon ke peechle baith kar bare pyar se maalish ki. DheereDheere maine petticoat bhabhi ke nitambon ke upar sarka diya. Ab mereSaamne bhabhi ke vishal chutar the. Bhabhi ne chhoti si jaalidaarNylon ki pardarshi kaali kachhi pahan rakhi thi jo kuchh bhi chupaPaane mein asamarth thi. Upar se bhabhi ke chutron ki aadhi daraarKachhi ke bahar thi. Phaile hue mote chutar kareeb poore hi bahar the.Chutron ke beech mein kachhi ke dono taraf se bahar nikli hui bhabhiKi lumbi kaali jhaten dikhai de rahi thi. Bhabhi ki phooli hui chootKe ubhar ko bari mushkil se kachhi mein kaid kar rakha tha. Maine unMote mote chutron ki jee bhar ke maalish ki jisse kachhi chootron seSimat kar beech ki daraar mein phans gayi. Ab to poore chootar hiNange the. Maalish karte karte main unki choot ke ass paas haathPherne laga aur phir phooli hui choot ko muthi mein bhar liya. BhabhiKi kacchi bilkul geeli ho gayi thi.
" isss…. Aaaa…. Kya kar raha hai. Chhor de use, main mar jaungi. TuPeeth par hi maalish kar nahin to main chali jaungi."
" theek hai bhabhi peeth par hi maalish kar deta hun." Main bhabhi kiTangon ke beech mein thora aage khisak kar unki peeth par maalishKarne laga. Aisa karne se mera tana hua lavda bhabhi ki choot se jaTakrya. Ab mere tane hue lund aur bhabhi ki choot ke beech chhoti siKachhi thi. Bhabhi ki choot ka ras jaalidar kachhi se nikal kar mereLund ke supare ko geela kar raha tha. Main bhabhi ki chuchion koDabane laga aur apne lund se bhabhi ki choot par zor daalne laga. LundKe dabaav ke karan kachhi bhabhi ki choot mein ghusne lagi. Bare bareNitambon se simat kar ab vo bechari kachhi unke beech ki daraar meinDhans gayi thi. Bhabhi ke munh se uttejna bhari siskarian niklne lagi.Mujhse na raha gaya aur maine ek zordar dhakka lagaya. Mere lund kaSupara bhabhi ki jaalidaar kachhi ko pharta hua unki choot mein sama gaya.
"aaaaaah…….ooooh….ui maaa. Ooooph.. Yeh kya kar diya Ramu. Tujhe aisaNahin karna chahiye. Chor mujhe, main teri bhabhi hun. Mujhe nahinMaalish karwani" Lekin bhabhi ne hatne ki koi koshish nahin ki. MaineThora sa dabav daal kar aadha inch lund aur babhi ki choot mein sarkaDiya.
" Aaah …oooh tere lavde ne meri kachhi to phar hi di, ab meri chootBhi phar dalega." Mere mote lavde ne bhabhi ki choot ke chhed ko buriTarah phaila diya tha.
" bhabhi aap to kunwari nahin hain. Aapko to lund ki aadat hai?"
" aaah… mujhe aadmi ke lund ki aadat hai ghore ke lund ki nahin. ChalNikal use bahar." Lekin bhabhi ko dard ke saath maza aa raha tha. UsneApne chootaron ko halka sa uchkaya to mera lund aadha inch aur bhabhiKi choot mein sarak gaya. Ab maine bhabhi ki kamar pakar ke ek aurDhakka lagaya. Mera lund kchhi ke chhed mein se bhabhi ki choot ko doBhagon mein cheerta hota hua 5 inch under ghus gaya.
" aaaaaaaaah… ahh….ahh. Mar gayi ! Chhor de Ramu phat jaegi.Oooh…Dheere raja. Abhi aur kitna baaki hai? Nikal le Ramu, apni hiBhabhi ko chod raha hai." main bhabhi ki chuchion ko masalte hue bola
" abhi to aadha hi gaya hai bhabhi, ek baar poora dalne do phir nikalLoonga."
" Hey Ram! Tu ghora tha kya pichle janam mein. Meri choot tere moosalKe liye bahut chhoti hai" maine dheere dheere dabaav daal kar teenInch aur under pel diya.
" bhabhi, meri jaan thore se chootar aur unche karo na." bhabhi neApne bhari nitamb aur unche kar diye. Ab unki chhati chatai par tikiHui thi. Is mudra mein bhabhi ki choot mera lund poora niglne ke liyeTayar thi. Ab maine bhabhi ke chootron ko pakar ke bahut zabardastDhakka lagaya. Poora 10 unch ka lavda bhabhi ki choot mein jar takSama gaya.
" aaaaaaaaaaaaah………. Maar dala…….ooooh .…aaah…..agh….ui…si….aah…Aaah….. Ouiiii….. Maaaa……kitna jaalim hai re..ah….aise choda jata haiApni bhabhi ko? Poora 10 inch ka moosal ghusair diya?" bhabhi ki chootMein se thora sa khoon bhi nikal aya. Ab main dheere dheere lund koThora sa under bahar karne laga. Bhabhi ka dard kam ho gaya tha aur voBhi chutron ko peeche ki or uchka kar lund ko under le rahi thi. AbMaine bhi lund ko supare tak bahar nikal kar jar tak under pelna shuruKar diya. Bhabhi ki choot itni geeli thi ki usme se phach phach kiAwaz poore kamre mein goonzne lagi.
" tu to us saand ki tarah chad kar chod raha hai re apni bhabhi ko.Zindagi mein pahli baar kisi ne aise choda hai.Aaah…..aa..aaa.h…..ooooh..oh."
Ab maine lund ko bina bahar nikaale bhabhi ki phati hui kachhi koPoori tarah phar kar unke jism se alag kar diya or chhalle ki tarahKamar se latakte hue petticoat ko utar diya. Bhabhi ab bilkul nangiThi. Chootar uthai unke chaure nitamb aur beech mein se munh kholeNimantran deti, kaali lumbi jhaaton se bhari choot bahut hi sunderLaga rahi thi. Bhaari bhaari chootron ke beech gulabi gaand ke chhedKo dekh kar to maine nishchay kar liya ki ek din bhabhi ki gaandZaroor lunga. Bilkul nangi karne ke baad maine phir apna 10 inch kaLavda bhabhi ki choot mein jar tak pelna shuru kar diya. Bhabhi kiChoot ke ras se mera lund sana hua tha. Maine choot ke ras mein ungliGeeli karke bhabhi ki gaand mein sarka di.
" ui ma…… aah …kya kar raha hai ramu?"
" kuchh nahin bhabhi aapka ye wala chhed dukhi tha ki uski or koiDhyan nahin de raha. Maine socha iski bhi seva kar dun." Ye kah karMaine poori ungli bhabhi ki gaand mein ghusa di.
"aaaaah…oooh…agh… dheere raja, ek chhed se tera dil nahin bhara joDoosre ke peeche para hai." Bhabhi ko gaand mein ungli dalwane meinMaza aa raha tha. Maine zor zor se dhakke marne shuru kar diye. BhabhiShayad do teen baar jhar chuki thi kyonki unki choot ka ras bah karMere amroodon ko bhi geela kar raha tha. 15- 20 dhakkon ke baad mainBhi jhar gaya aur dher sara veerya bhabhi ki choot mein undel diya.Bhabhi bhi is bhayankar chudai ke baad paseene se tar ho gayi thi.Veerya unki choot mein se bahar nikal kar tangon par bahane laga.Bhabhi nidhal ho kar chataai par lait gayi.
" Ramu aaj teen maheene tarpaane ke baad tune meri choot ki aag koThanda kiya hai. Ek din main galti se tera ye moosal dekh baithi thiBus usi din se tere lund ke liye tarap rahi thi. Kaash mujhe pata hotaKi khara ho kar to ye 10 inch lumba ho jata hai."
" to bhabhi aapne pahle kyon nahin kaha. Aapko to achhi tarah maloomTha ki main aapki choot ka deewana hun. Aurat to aisi baaten bahutJaldi bhaanp jaati hai."
" lekin mere raja, aurat ye to nahin kah sakti ki aao mujhe chodo.Pahal to mard ko hi karni parti hai.Aur phir main teri bhabhi hun."
" theek hai bhabhi ab to main aapko roz chodunga."
" main kab mana kar rahi hun? Ek baar to tune chod hidiya hai. Ab kyaSharmana?Itna mota lumba lund to bahut hi kismat se naseeb hota hai.Jab tak teri shaadi nahin ho jaati tere lund ka main khyaal karungi.Isko mota taaza banae rakhane ke liye main tere lund ki roz maalishKar Dungi. Achha ab mujhe jane de mere raja, tune to meri choot kaBand baja diya hai." Uske baad bhabhi uth kar nangi hi apne kamareMein chali gayi. Jaate samay unke chaure bhaari nitamb masti mein balKha rahe the. Unke matakte hue chootar dekh dil kiya ki bhabhi koVahin lita kar unki gaand mein apna lavda pel dun.
Agle din mera bodybuilding competition tha. Maine ye pratiyogita isSaal phir se jeet li. Ab main doosri baar college ka body buildingChampion ho gaya. Main bahut khush tha. Ghar aa kar maine jab bhabhiKo yah khabar sunai to uski khushi ka thikana na raha.
" aaj to jashna manane ka din hai. Aaj main tere liye bahut achhiAchhi cheezen banaungi. Bol tujhe kya inam chahiye?"
" bhabhi aap janti hain main to sirf iska deewana hun, ye hi deDijiye"Main bhabhi ki choot par haath rakhta hua bola.
" are vo to teri hi hai jab marzi aaye le lena. Aaj tu jo kahega vahiKarungi."
" Such bhabhi ! Aap kitni achhi ho." Yah kah kar maine bhabhi ko apniBahon mein bhar liya aur apne honth bhabhi ke raseele honthon par rakhDiye. Main dono haathon se bhabhi ke mote mote chootar sahalaane lagaAur unke munh mein apni jeebh daal kar unke hothon ka ras peene laga.Zindagi mein pahali baar kisi aurat ko is tarah chooma tha. Bhabhi kiSaansen tez ho gayi. Ab maine dheere se bhabhi ki salwar ka nara kholDiya aur salwar sarak kar neeche gir gayi.
" Ramu, tu itna utavala kyon ho raha hai ? Main kahin bhaagi to nahinJa rahi. Pahle khana to kha le phir jo chahe kar lena. Chal ab chorMujhe." Yah kah kar bhabhi ne apne aap ko choorane ki koshish ki.Maine kurte ke neeche haath daal kar bhabhi ke chootron ko unki satinKi kachhi ke upar se dabaate hue kaha,
" theek hai bhabhi jaan, chor deta hun, magar ek shart aapko maananiParegi."
" bol kya shart hai ?"
" shart yeh hai ki aap apne saare kapre utar dijiye, phir hum khanaKha lenge." Main bahbhi ke honth choomta hua bola.
" kyon tu kisi zamaane mein kaurav tha jo apni bhabhi ko Draupadi kiTarah nangi karna chaahata hai?" bhabhi muskuraate hue boli. MainBhabhi ki kachhi mein haath daal kar unke chootron ko masalte hue bola,
" nahin bhabhi aap to Draupadi se kahin zyada khoobsoorat hain, aurMaine apni pyari bhabhi ko aaj tak jee bhar ke nangi nahin dekha."
" jhoot bolna to koi tujhse seekhe. Kal tune kya kiya tha mere saath?Baap re ! Saand ki tarah ……. ……..bhool gaya?"
" kaise bhool sakta hun meri jaan, ab utar bhi do na." Yah kahate hueMaine bhabhi ka kurta bhi upar karke uta diya. Ab bhbahi sirf bra aurChhoti si kachhi mein thi.
"Achha teri shart maan leti hun lekin tujhe bhi apne kapre utarneParenge." Aur bhabhi ne meri shirt ke button khol kar utar diya. IskeBaad unhone meri pant bhi neeche kheench di. Mera louda underwear koPharne ki koshish kar raha tha. Bhabhi mere loude ko underwear ke uparSe sahalaate hue boli,
" Ramu, ye mahaashay kyon naraaz ho rahe hain?"
" bhabhi naraaz nahin ho rahe balki aapko izzat dene ke liye khare hoRahe hain."
" such ! Bahut samajhdaar hain." Yah kahate hue bhabhi ne meraUnderwear bhi neeche kheench diya. Mera 10 inch ka louda phanphana karKhara ho gaya. Bhabhi ke munh se siskari nakal gayi aur vo bare pyarSe loude ko sahalaane lagi. Maine bhi bhabhi ki bra ka hook khol karBhabhi ki chuchion ko azad kar diya. Phir maine dono nipples ko baariBaari se chooma aur bhabhi ki kachhi ko neeche sarka diya. Gori goriJanghon ke beech mein jhanton se bhari bhabhi ki choot bahut hi sunderLag rahi thi.
" Ab to maine teri shart maan lee. Ab mujhe khana banaane de." Ye kahKar vo kitchen ki or chal pari. Ooph ! Kya nazaara tha ! Gora badan,Ghane chootron tak latakte baal, patli kamar aur uske neeche phailteHue bhaari nitumb, sudol janghen aur un mansal janghon ke beech ghaniLumbi jhaanton se bhari phooli hui choot. Chalte waqt matakte hueChootar aur jhoolti hui choochian bilkul jaan lewa ho rahi thi. BhabhiKitchen mein khana banaane lagi. Main bhi kitchen mein jaa kar bhabhiKe chootron se chipak kar khara ho gaya. Mera 10 inch ka louda bhabhiKe chootron ki daraar mein phansne ki koshish karne laga. Main bhabhiKi choochion ko peeche se haath daal kar masalne laga.
" chor na mujhe, khana to banaane de." Bhabhi jhutmoot ka gussa karteHue boli aur saath hi mein apne chootron ko is prakar peeche ki orUchkaya ki mera louda unke chootron ki daraar mein achhi tarah samaGaya aur choot ko bhi chhoone laga. Bhabhi ki choot itni geeli thi kiMera loude ke aage ka bhaag bhi bhabhi ki choot ke ras mein sun gaya.Itne mein bhabhi kuchh uthane ke liye neeche jhuki to mere hosh hi urGaye. Bhabhi ke bhaari chootron ke beech se bhabhi ki phooli hui chootMunh khole nihar rahi thi. Maine jhat se apne mote loude ka suparaChoot ke munh par rakh kar ek zor ka dhakka laga diya. Mera loudaChoot ko cheerta hua 3 inch under ghus gaya.
"aaaa…….hh. Kya kar raha hai Ramu? Tujhe to bilkul bhi sabar nahin.Nikal le na." Lekin bhabhi ne uthne ki koi koshish nahin kee. MaineBhbahi ki kamar pakar ke thora lund ko baahar kheencha aur phir ek zorKa dhakka lagaya. Is baar to kareeb 8 inch louda bhbahi ki choot meinSama gaya.
"aa…aa..aa…aa..aa ..oui maa..aaaa.. Mar gayi, chor na mujhe. PahleKhana to kha le." Bhabhi seedhi hui par louda ab bhi choot mein dhansaHua tha. Maine peeche se haath daal kar bhabhi ki choochin pakar li.
" bhabhi, aap khana banaaiye na aapko kisne roka hai?" uske baadBhabhi usi mudra mein khana banati rahi aur main bhi bhabhi ki chootMein peeche se louda phansa kar bhabhi ki peeth aur chootron koSahalaata raha.
" chal Ramu khana tayar hai, nikaal apne moosal ko." Bhabhi apneChootar peeche ki or uchkate hue boli. Maine bhabhi ke chootar pakarKe do teen dhakke aur lagaye aur loude ko baahar nikaal liya. MeraPoora lund bhabhi ki choot ke ras se sana hua tha. Bhabhi ne table parKhana rakha aur main kursi khainch kar baith gaya.
" aao bhabhi, aaj aap meri god mein baith kar khana kha lo."
" hai Ram teri god mein jagah kahan hai? Ek lunbi si talwar nikli huiHai." Bhabhi mere khare hue lund ko dekhati hui muskura kar boli.
" bhabhi aapke paas myan hai na is talwar ke liye." Yah kahte hueMaine bhabhi ko apni god mein kheench liya. Bhabhi ki choot buri tarahSe geeli thi aur mera louda bhi choot ke ras mein sana hua tha. JaiseHi bhabhi meri god mein baithi mera khara louda bhabhi choot koCheerta hua jar tak dhans gaya.
" aaaaa…..aaaahhhhh..oooohh …..aaah .. Kitna jungli hai re tu. 10 inchLumba moosal itni berahami se ghusera jata hai kya ?"
" sorry bhabhi chalo ab khana kha lete hain." Hamne isi mudra meinKhana khaya. Khana khane ke baad jab bhabhi jhoote bartan rakhne keLiye uthi to mera lund phach ki awaz ke saath unki choot mein seBaahar aa gaya. Bartan sametne ke baad bhabhi aayi aur boli,
" haan to devarji ab kya iraada hai ?"
" apna iraada to apni pyari bhabhi ko jee bhar ke chodne ka hai."Maine kaha.
" to abhi tak kya ho raha tha ?"
" abhi tak to sirf trailor tha. Asli picture to ab start hogi." YeKahate hue maine nangi bhabhi ko apni baahon mein bhar ke choom liyaAur apni god mein utha liya. Main khara hua tha , mera vishal lundTana hua tha aur bhabhi ki tangen meri kamar se lipti hui thi. BhabhiKi choot mere pait se chipki hui thi aur mera pait bhabhi ki choot keRas se geela ho gaya tha. Maine khare khare hi bhabhi ko thora neecheKi or sarkaya jisse mera tana hua lund bhabhi ki choot mein pravishtHo gaya. Isi prakar main bhabhi ko utha kar unke kamre mein le gayaAur bister par peeth ke bal lita diya. Bhabhi ki tangon ke beech meinBaith kar maine unki tangon ko chaura kiya aur apne lund ka suparaUnki choot ke munh par tika diya. Ab bhbahi se na raha gaya,
" Ramu, tung mat kar. Ab aur nahin saha jata. Jaldi se pel. Jee bharKe chod mere raja. Phar de meri choot ko." Maine ek zabardast dhakkaLagaya aur aadha lund bhabhi ki choot mein pel diya.
" aaaaaaa………….aaaaaiiii…….ahhhh…agh… mar gayi meri maa…. Ah.. PhatJaegi meri choot… aah.. Iss…issss….ooooh…. Aaaaah… khoob jam ke chodMere raja. Kitna mota hai re tera lund. Itna mazaa to zindagi bharNahin aaya. Aa…aaaaah." Bhabhi itni zyada uttejit ho gayi thi ki abBilkul randi ki tarah baaten kar rahi thi. Maine thora sa lund koBaahar kheencha aur phir ek zabardast dhakke ke saath poora jar takBhabhi ki choot mein pel diya. Mere amrood bhabhi ke chootron seTakrane lage. Main bhabhi ki sunder choochion ko masalne aur choosneLaga aur unke raseele hothon ko bhi choosne laga. Bhabhi chootarUchhal uchhal kar mere dhakkon ka jabaab de rahi thi. Paanch minute kiBhayankar chudai ke baad bhabhi paseene se tar ho gayi thi aur unkiChoot do baar paani chor chuki thi. Phach….. Phach…. Phach… ki awaz sePoora kamra goonz rahatha. Bhabhi ki choot mein se itna ras nikla kiMere amrood tak geele ho gaye. Maine bhabhi ke honth choomte hue kaha,

Housewife of jaipur

2008-01-28T17:06:00.000+05:00

Hii to all readers …… The story is all abt my luck to have fun with a housewife …. I have seen thousands of girls women but she was the ultimate one ….i often feel jealous of her husband …right now I m not in contact with her ..where she is coz I have left the locality where we use to live once ….
Let me tell abt me …..i m a 21 year old guy ,6 feet tall having n atheletic body as I have dedicated a lot of time to sports activities ….i m from jaipur the capital city of rajasthan. And I have mostly lust for the ladies elder to me specially the housewivies ..so I always look for the bhabhies and aunties …it was going well until 1 year back ..i use to live in apartment where there was so many bhabhies n aunties to get mix up and getting my eye tonic ….though I had relations only with one woman ….about whome I m going to tell …..and I m looking for other bhabhi or aunty …lets hope for the best friends Her name was rina she use to live in the groundfloor and we were on the 1sr floor …her husband was in a multi national company ….her age was 26 ….5 feet 7 inches ….her body was ultimate she was not so thin like models nor fat as the normal housewifes …she was having perfect bodies …..average round boobs …her chest portion was the most sexy n gorgiosly built …….so was the ass …….round good sized ass ……and milky white skin …….she was damn beauty ….i can t explain abt her beauty …
Her face was like ovel shaped ….spotless big eyes sharp nose …….and sone pe suhaagaa She just had her delivery 7 months back when I saw her for the first time ….u can very well understand how sexy a women become after she becomes a mother for the first time ……. So its how the curcummstances started building which ultimately resulted in having sex with that goddess of beauty ….. I use to park my motorcycle near her door ..so humare beech hii-hello ho jaati thi coz she use to come at our house and she use to do gup-shap with my mom for our so we were quite familier with each other …when ever we mate she use to smile ….god meri poori body mai current pass ho jaataa thaa …..after few weeks I started going to her in the day time as she is an engnear …..as I was having maths science in 12th so I use to go het to study maths n numericals of physics ….but that was all just to spent time with her …
secomd thing I use to do to meet her was going to play with her little kid …it all went for about 2 months ………she got mixed up with me ….she become a good friend of mine and we started sharing those types of things like about girl friends , affaires n all ……. Once her baby was having fever and it was in the evening time she asked me to with her to visit docter as her hubby was not there …that was the first time felt her body when she was sitting behind me …that was a dream ride for me ….and I used my full breaks so as to feel her body through jerks of breaks ……and she was very well understanding wat I was doing ….she was teasing me by saying “control yaar “ when we came back home she was smiling on me and …..and asked me mischiefly that I think my little boyfriend has not given a ride to any girl …..is’nt it ……
I was feeling a bit odd on her comment …but hr smile was really very naughty ….i was getting idea for the first time to try hard to taste her body …..and it was the right feeling . After that ….we use to go often for shopping ….and same thing I use to work with my breaks n all that stuff and she use to tease me my rubbing her breat on my back intensionly …she use to go with me mostly to buy baby cloths and other cosmetics n all …..but once I was shocked coz ,,,,,,,we were going to buy her under-garments …and she straight away asked me …in the morning when I was going to school that …ajay din mai free ho to market chalnaa hai …mujhe kuch innerwears lene hai ……
.i sadi okk So in the shop also her behaviour was so open …she was choosing and looking for panties bras and all asking periodly to me abt panties …..ÿe kaisa hai “n all I was getting exited ……and I got n erection ….though the @jeans was tight still something was visible ….and she started smiling on my tensed state ……then she asked me makes choice between two bra …one was very thin designer type totally transparent and other was of silk like material but bot of net ……she asked which should I buy …..i said I don’t have any idea about these things how can I tell ….she said quietly to me ……from last 4 months u stare my innerwears through my transparent nighties at home ….n u are saying no ideas abt bra …..and she gave me a naughty smile …she said [bachhu I know everything ….
don’t worry……..now tell me which should I buy] I gathered courage and said that transparent bra would b nice ….she sais [oh ho so that ….my little boss can see my body more clearly …….]…colour become red at that time …she laughed n said its okk yaar …don’t get tensed . So we went back home …I directly went to my home without talking much to her …..and I went to the bathroom ….n masturbated twice ….then for 2-3 dayes I didn’t got any chance to meet her 4th day ……..the day was 17th November I very well remember as her hubby was gone to delhi ……for a training of 2 weeks it was day time I came from school .she was already waiting for me …she asked me where were u …I sadi nothing asie hi …she said …rajat delhi gaye hue hai ….
yaar mai bore hoti hoon …time mile jab mere paas aa jaanaa ….i said okk n wen upstaire near abt 4 I went to her house having my books ….she opened the door ,,,,,gave a naughty smile and said fursat mil gayi aapko ..sweetu were u ….i was missing u a lot … I smiled and and dialogue maaraa ….kyo ,hum aapke hai kaun ….y were u missing me . She laughed ,,,,n said achaa ji and she put her arms around my neck and came close to me and said silently ….lo abb hum ho aapke sab-kuch …..it went so fast I didn’t got any time to undersand anything wat has happened ….my heat beats were getting so fast and I was unable to speak anything at that time …..she hugged me .
then I was aroused and I caught her tightly …I cant express u ……how it was feeling her wam body ….her boobs .sere pressing hard against me …I was already hard in my underwere and it was pressing against her stomach … I said …..rina I love u ….she started kissing on my face and said she also like me ….i was in heaven …..i too started kissing on her lips ….though I was very nervous …..coz I never had such n experience of sex before it was all for the first time ….but after 15 minutes I was quite comfortable n the love game was started ……I started rubbing her boobs ..with one hand and second was in her step cutted hair and kissing her face like mad …….
then I hold her face in my hands and again I started licking sucking her lips ….she inserted her tounge in my mouth and then I too started licking her tounge ….we were so hot …..shw pulled me towards the sofa and then I removed her kameez and she was wearing the same bra that I chose for her ….her big round boobs were looking so gr8 in that offwhite transparent bra …..i kept on staring her boobs while sitting on my knees …..she was on the sofa …..then she hold my face and guided towards her boob ……my nose n face was right in betweeb her boobs ……I started licking her boobs madly over her bra …it was feeling gr8 ….i keep on playing ….squeezing , licking biting her boobs for abt 20 minutes ……then I stood up and removed her bra and asked her to stand …then I removed her salwaar also … and I removed my t-shirt …I was in my @jeans …..then I hugged her …..started kissing her again on her stomach ….while caressing her back ….i was enjoing it ….its gr8 to feel the body of rina …I started rubbing her thighs near her cunt …she gave a moan for the first time ….i was getting so hot so as rina ..her eyes were closed ….i started rubbing her cunt ….
it was already wet spot neat the cunt ….she increased her maoning ….i was in the heaven …..i move forward and dig my face in her choot….i was rubbing my nose n lips on her cunt over her panty …..she looked towards me and caught my hairs and said don’t let me wait any more …I slided her panty down and she helped me by raising her hips ……and the most presious reassure of the world ….her clear pussy as clear as a mirror ….without a singlt hair on it ….i started kissing on her pussy and the ares near it …but didn’t licked her pussy ….her les were wide apart I could see her pusy getting so wet that ….some love juce was droping on her ass hole ….i stood up removed my @jeans …and then my underwear ….it was the first time I was standing naked infront of any woman ..so It was quite strange feeling for me ….she tool my tool in her hand ..and started rubbing it……my god I have masturbates so many times with my hands ……but when she caught my 6and a half inch penis …(she was quie happy when she saw the thickness of my lund …..its near about 6 inches in roundness ……she said ur dick is very thick ….it will make me pain a lot ) …..
it was feeling different and nice that I cant tell u ….she said common jaan love me …..i move close to her ……she was lieing on the sofa ….having her legs wide apart …..her pussy widw open inviteing me to trespass her ……I put my cock on her pussy ….she moaned…..i tried to get in but I was not getting the exact place ….she smiled on me …and guided me into her pussy ……..again it was difficult for me coz of my thick lund ….it was really making her pain …she was moaning …. But after my continuous efforts I was finally in her pussy …..i look towards her face her eyes were closed ..having heavy breath ……so was the condition of mine ….then I gave the first jerk …..both of us moaned ad then I started slowly slowly ……in and out ….i was really in the seventh sky ….she was maoning continuously ….in silence ……and my face was and body was sweating ….i was fucking my darling ….
i increased my face ……her body was getting tensed and she hold me tight and then she started ejaculating heavily n I also exploded heaviely ….we were both ejacutating ….while fucking with ful pace ….and I fall on her .full of sweat on cheast and face ….we were in the same position for abt 5 minutes then she again kissed me on the face ….and said I love u tooo ajay .. I went to my home after some times …..and I use to fuck her until last year when we left that apartment and she went to delhi with her husband ……….i m in final year now …. In those 3 years I fucked hard …enjoyed a lot those were my golden dayes with her ….i fucked her in all the partes of her house …..bathroom , kitchen ,bedroom ,living and drawing room

Sex with my Friend's lovely Wife

2008-01-28T17:04:00.000+05:00

Hi everybody, welcome to you all. Read my sex story. I'm not well in English. If any thing wrong forgive me. If you enjoy this story, Females (Mature only) who fantasize, want to have secret sex or enjoy roleplay over net can mail me at . Males please excuse, I won’t reply to any unnecessary mails I am Sunil. I am 36 yrs old & married. living in Delhi. My friend Vijay (35yrs) buy a house near mine house and moved there with his wife Preeti. My house was some 100 ft from him there is no house in between so we came see ourselves a bit from our houses. Vijay is in Printing business in South Delhi. He usually comes late night so I use to help Preeti in their houselhold needs as there were new to this area. Preeti 33, Vijay's beautiful and damm sexy housewife, she is dusky, slim but busty and really medium tits and nice fold on the hip, and beautifully lined lips, nobody will say she is 33.
I secretly fantasize abt her body and masturbate. This couple has one 10 yrs old son. Vijay has to drop his son at 8 o clock to the school and she picks him up by 2pm. Sometimes I picked him up too. Days were moving smoothly. Everyday after Vijay goes to his office by 9 o clock after dropping his son, When I go to office I drop the news paper and magazines for them. Gradually we were became close to each other. She used to send her son when ever I was at home. I also enjoyed the moment because I knew that this would lead me to my goal. In a few month were so close to each other that any day without talking to each other we could not have a sleep. We had long duration phone talks but we never talked below the decency level. Neither me nor she had ever have any sex talks.
One day when I went to Vijay's house, during talks she told me that Vijay is away on some business trip for a week. So I was supposed & compelled by my urge to go to her place everyday & enquire about her well being & to do all kind of work, buy things or driving her to places where she wanted. I was very happy I got what I wanted, being close to her I used to look at her beautiful body, fantasizing of having sex with her ramming her illustrious body parts Gradually I started touching her by one or other excuse she never resisted I started talking to Preeti in double meaning, Preeti smiles for it but without answer. One afternoon I took leave from office, (I knew that her son is at her in law’s home and she is alone) I went to her place. She welcomed me at the door, (I feel desire in yr her eyes style also that day). She was wearing a low cut black colored blouse with lemon colored – black border saree, she was looking like a fairy. I complemented her , she asked me to sit down and offered a Badam Sharbat (Sweat Drink), I was staring at her partly visible boobs, I couldn't take my eyes away from the opening of her blouse, hoping that I would get another view.
And we both sat there and started chatting, (I Notice that she is sitting closely on same sofa with me, which she avoided earlier) I touched her body by one or other excuse intentionally, and notice that she is not reacting adversely. After some time I took her hand in my hand and started rubbing it, she stared at me and gave me a sexy smile and did not say any thing, this gave me lot of courage and I kissed on her left cheek, on this she closed her eyes and gave a very sexy look, I started kissing on her cheeks. After some time I could feel her warm breaths and i could feel that she is getting aroused, I started kissing on her neck. She just whispered in a very low voice "…..ouch…" and smiled looking in to my eyes. When I move my lips forward towards her lips, Preeti herself moved her pouting lips towards my mouth and offered them to me closing her eyes in ecstasy. I took Preeti's pouting and juicy lips in my mouth and sucked her lips. I kissed her lips for quite some time there. She also kissed me in great excitement. Her eyes had become pink in excitement as if she had drunken wine. I placed my hands on her boobs. Wow, they were really marvellous. I pressed! her boobs from over her sari, blouse and bra. It was really a great touch on my palms. Her breasts were fully swollen. I pressed them for quite some time and kissed her lips, cheeks and neck. Then I started removed her sari. Shape of her nipples were clearly visible through her blouse and bra. The blouse she wore was vary low cut. So much of her boobs were left uncovered. Her cleavage was looking simply killing. She was making all sexy sounds. She kept sighing in excitement.
Then I unhooked her blouse dhire dhire one by one with soft gentle touch. I kissed her boobs under her black lacy black bra again. I rubbed my mouth on her fleshy boobs. She was just moaning. I slowly pulled down her petticoat. She was left in her bra and panty. She unbuttoned my shirt with her soft fingures. she saw my hairy wide chest she touched my hairy chest with her soft long fingures. Her fingers were fondling my tiny nipples. she looked at me deeply and laid her head on my chest and played with my nipples. she pinched me hardly. I kissed Preeti and she locked her lips with my lips. Her lips were sucking mine my tongue went inside her mouth and drank her sliva. Her hands were rubbing my body and she pulled my shirt from my body. I took her in my arms and again kissed her all over. I again pressed her boobs. I licked her bra strap from her shoulder to her tits along the bra. I Lick her nipples under her bra cups, her bra was totally wet with my tounge. I unhooked her bra and started licking her brown erected nipples.
Then I took her in my arms. Oohh, her body was really hot, soft and silky. My cock got further erected and stiffened. At the same time I was caressing her boobs. Wow, her boobs were really marvellous. I pressed them with my hands. They were very firm and tight. I went on playing with her boobs. I moved towards her succulent boobs. I kissed her boobs. I sucked, and and bite her pointed nipples, she guided my lips to her other boob and gave the nipple into my mouth, I drank that too. She was looking lustfully at my large bulge in my trouser which was due to the increase in size and stiffness of my penis.. She moved her fingers over my hardness and gently unhook my trouser and pull my zipper down dhire dhire, looking seductively in my eyes. She remove my trouser and move her fingures over my hard rod in my u/wear. She continued squeeze, rubbed my dick under my u/wear for some time.
Then she pulled down my underwear and take it out from my legs using her hands and her feet. She looked at my fully erect stiff cock stood in front of her. She smiled and move her tounge over her lips looking into my eyes showing that she liked my erection, length, thickness, etc. Looking at hard brown dick, Preeti exclaimed in joy - oh! “Kitna Mota Hai Sunil Tumahara” you have got such a large and thick penis. I realised that Vijay must be having a smaller cock to fully satisfy her desires. I looked at her nude sexy body from tip to toe. She asked me in a special sexy style "….oohhh, yun kya dekh rahe ho…." I told her "… Preeti you are looking more beautiful than ever… Preeti came closer to me and hold my cock in her right hand. I pulled down her scanty panty.
And whisper in her ear, Preeti in your full nudity you are looking very very beautiful, sexy, and inviting….you have a very proportionate figure….you have not bore any extra flesh on your sexy body…your boobs and hips are simply marvellous…..you have maintained you boobs very well…your boobs are quite shapely….in spite of the fact that your boobs are fully swollen and very fleshy they have stood firm even without the support of any bra….the roundness of your boobs are still there without bra…they are still bulging and opulent….I have rarely seen such heavy boobs in such a good shape even without bra….I like such breasts very much, Preeti…." And I continued by saying "…. Preeti your hips are also killing…they are quite heavy…they are projected backwardly so much that it is enough to ignite a young man….yes Preeti your hips are very inviting….they are simply arousing…." She just smiled and said "….thanks for the compliments, dear….”. I kissed Preeti here and there frantically. Then I moved down towards her crotch, thighs, hips, etc. and kissed her there. I again kissed and sucked her juicy lips encircling my arms around her narrow waist line. Preeti co-operated me very well encircling her arms around my neck keeping her very closely hugged while I sucked her pouting lips.
Her breasts were being crushed badly against my chest. My hard cock was being rubbed against her sexy smooth crotch. After kissing and sucking her lips in that posture for some times I move at her back, I held her from behind in the same posture, in standing position itself and placed my hands on her bulging breasts from under her armpits. I started caressing Preeti's breasts. She was again in her excitement as earlier. I moved my hands gently on her fleshy plump breasts. Then I pressed them slowly. Preeti was moaning in a very low suppressed voice "….hhhuuhhhh….. ….uuuuffffff…. .ooooohhhhhhh…. ..aaaahhhhh…. I further increased the pressure of my palms upon Preeti's pair of firm breasts. I was feeling great in pressing ! her luxuriant breasts as they were very much tight. Preeti was holding me putting her arms back around my neck and that way giving me full opportunity to press and squeeze her breasts with ease.
She was caressing sometimes my neck, sometimes my hairs in her excitement. I started squeezing her breasts with pressure. She was sibilating, hissing and moaning. After some times Preeti told me to increase the pressure of my hands on her breasts. I did so. She further ...encouraged me to squeeze her breasts harder and harder. I started squeezing her superb pulpy breasts as hard as I could. Preeti was in great excitement. She was encouraging me with words like "….oooohhhhh… …aur jore se… ..haan dear aur jore se dabaao ..badaa maja aaraha hai mujhe… …your hands are quite expert…. …you know how to squeeze breasts….dear press my boobs more hard….aaahhhh….yes….i like it…. And I went on exerting as much as pressure onto her firm and tight breasts.
The more I pressed her breasts, the more pressure she demanded on her breasts from me, the harder I squeezed her fleshy and spongy breasts, even herder she requested squeeze her breasts. She started uttering only broken unclear words like "…aaahhhhh… yyoouuuu… …uuuuuhhhhh…oooffff.." .etc. and was caressing me all through. My erect hard cock was getting pressed and rubbed against Preeti's soft, silky, fleshy and round hips. As her heavy haunching hips were projected back sexily my erect cock was digging between her fleshy hips as if trying to enter into her right then. Feeling my erect hard cock making its vain effort to enter into her, Preeti told me sexily "…….ooohhhhh Sunil Kitna Hard hai tera yai… I whipser in her ear..mera kya??? Bol na Preeti….I was ! pressing and squeezing Preeti's firm and tight breasts very hard with my both hands and she was moaning and moaning and moaning sexily closing her eyes "… ..aaaaahhhh…. oooofffffffff… ...uuiiiiimmmmmaaaa… …oooohhhh… …uuuuuuhhhhhhhh….. Tera yai Penis sssshhhhhhhh…… uuuummmmmmmmmmmaaaahhhhhhh…….." I whisper again “Preeti hindi mai bolo na iska naam pl”. (I love that hearing from female, when I m horny) She was writhing her body sexily. She gave jerks to her haunching hips.
She wriggled in pleasure. She waggled her hips side ways and to and fro making my hard cock rub against her smooth fleshy and round hips.! I found that Preeti was getting hotter and hotter. She was in strong urge for sex. Her each action revealed her strong urge to take me in immediately. After some times Preeti asked me to take her to bed. I lifted fully nude Preeti in my arms and moved towards her room I lift her up in my arms and take her in her bedroom in her full nudity. I was also in the same state. She took my dick in her soft hands while getting upstairs with me. It was great moment for me to lift Preeti in full nudity in my lap while I was also completely naked.
I took nude Preeti to her bed. I again took her in my arms. We both started rubbing our body against each other. Then Preeti herself took the initiative. She started kissing me. All over increasing my sexual urge to have her. I also kissed Preeti all over her nude sexy body. I sucked her pouting lips. Then I moved towards her breasts again. I licked her nipples one by one. Preeti caressed my head in excitement. Then I kissed her breasts all over for a pretty long time. Preeti was simply moaning "….aaaaahhhhh ……uuuuuhhhhhhh…. ……..uuuuuuffffff…… and I started sucking Preeti's erect hard nipples one by one. Preeti kept on moaning and sibilating biting her lips with her teeth and making sounds like "…! .aaaahhhh …..uuuuuuhhhhhh….. oooooohhhhhhh….. etc. I lift her leg up, kiss her feet, lick her knee and leg, lick her thighs, forced her thighs move apart I kissed her pussy and licked it Preeti pressed my head.
I started eating wet pussy, she lifted her hip and rubbed wet pussy on my face. My body was shivering my mind was blacked out no one can control even myself because I was achieving my greatest goal having sex Preeti for the first time in my life. Preeti's moved her hand and message my hard dick., she move my foreskin back and whisper in my ear, "Sunil I want to suck your cock" , I again asked her to use hindi word for my cock She looked in my eyes and whisper in my ear “Tumahra Yai Mota Lund” I got thrilled by her words and desire, I lay on my back, with my cock erected at its fullest length, she looked in my eyes, kiss my hairy chest, and rub her wet lips all over my belly and move down, she kissed the head of my cock. Likced the tip of my pink thick nob, pulled my foreskin back with her tounge and started sucking my dick into her mouth. I can feel her warm wet lips wrapped around my hard dick, which was making me crazy. I fingered her cunt, I was going mad about her cock sucking, biting my cock I never thought this would happen because the one who was sucking my cock is my best friends religious wife his honest wife.
My cock became wet with her saliva. She started sucking it up and down, licking my balls in between. I hold her hairs and push her wet lips over my hard shaft to slide more in her mouth After some time I lay her down, kissed her all over. She again moaned and sibilated in the same way. After some time Preeti told me "…….oooohhh dear it is too much…. Aab bardasht nahin ho raha hai…. aao naa… ooooohhh please dear, come on, come on and fuck me dear…. aab der maat kaaro…. aab mujhe chodo na…. aab aur kitni der karoge my dear… I can't wait any more…..come on fuck me…." Seeing her fully aroused I mounted upon Preeti. She separated her thighs to make way for me. went in fully,. I position myself between her thighs. She hold my dick and placed over her doorway to heaven. I hold her waist squeeze my hips little , and jerk my waist and oooohhhhhhhhhhhh my dick started sliding in her juicy wet hot tight pink cunt.
My erect and hard cock slid easily into her as her vagina was fully wet. As my dick went in right inside her, Preeti sighed heavily in sexy voice "…… aaaaaahhhh dear…" I was in heaven, at last I am fucking my dream lady Preeti, I am fucking my best friend wife. I can't believe this I achieved it I longed for her I am fucking her. she moaned again out of joy, pleasure, ,"HAAA...AAA...SSSS....YES...YES..DARLIN G." our fuck went rhymatically. I was enjoying my cock in my friends wife's pussy. her legs were circled my hips and pulling me. I fucked, harder..and told she said to me, " Sunillllll thanks I want you be mine, I LOVE YOU I said ,"PREETI I LOVE TO fuck MY FRIENDS WIFE U R my Darling Preeti. Then I started to and fro movements of my torso in order to make my cock go and come into and from her vagina. Her vagina was very hot. My cock gradually became more and more thick and hard. Initially I was fucking Preeti ! gently. She was moaning sexily "……aaaahhhhh…. ….ooohhhhhhh…." She was gyrating her hips. I gradually increased the speed. Preeti arched her thighs upwards. She was throwing her hips up in order to receive my cock inside her every time I made stroke. She was doing so in order to accommodate me more and more inside her. I pushed my cock into her hot vagina with force. She started making sounds a bit louder in her excitement "…..ooooooohhhhh… ..aaaaaaahhhh…uuuuuhhhhhhh….. uuuuffffffffffff….. ….iiiiiihhhhh… ….oooooffffffffffooooooooohhhhhhhhh……" my hands were pressing her boobs, squeezing her nipples. I bend down and kissed her, bite her lips and laic her ears.
I went on fucking young sexy Preeti like that for some time. My cock had become thicker by that time. It was making a swift to and fro motion. She then asked me to increase my speed ."….aaaahhhhh…dddeeaarrrr… ffaaassstt…. Yess ddearr faaaassstt…..come on fuck me fast…you are great….I like it ….oohh dear….fuck me fast… …ooooohhhh aur jur se chodo mujhe…..aaaahhhh…dear aur jor se karo ..aaaaahhhhhhhhhh….aur..ander…jor sai…." She went on encouraging to fuck her fast with her words in sexy voice with moans and sibilation. She was urging me to increase my speed. She requested me to push more and more with full thrust into her hot and wet vagina. I further increased my speed. I made hard strokes. She received each of my hard strokes skilfully throwing her hips up and up every time. I was romping fast. Preeti sometimes entwinged her legs with mine and some times threw upward. That gave me all sorts of pleasures. Preeti was then in full excitement and was uttering words like "…ooooohhhh…ddeeaarrr… …ooooohhhhhh…. ….uuuuuuffffff…. …aaaaahhhhh…aaaahhhhhh…. uuuiiiiii… ..aaahhhhh.. uuuummmmaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh……oooooooohhhhh hh….." I asked her "Preeti kaisa laag rahaa hai tumhein…bolo naa Preeti darling…" Preeti sighed and whispered "….dear it is very fine…I like it…you are quite expert in fucking… badaaa majaa aa rahaa hai mujhe.. dear… ….ooohhhhh dear tum bahut ach! chha chodte ho…..aaaahhhhhh…..uuuuuuhhhhhhhhhh…..ooo ooffffffff…. ddeeaarrr you are an expert….you know how to fuck ….you know how to fuck a young woman….Ilike it…I like it dear….go on fucking me like that…...yyoonn hii… haan ddeeaarr yoonn hii chodo mujhe… tum baahut achchhe ho…baass yyoon hi chodai karo meri…oooohhhhhhh….. khoob chodo mujhe…"
And I was fucking Preeti with full vigour and speed. She was encouraging me with her words and I was fucking her fast. I stood on my knees and started giving vigorous thrusts of my cock into her lovely vagina caressing her hips. Preeti was trying to take all sorts of pleasure of fucking and at the same time she was giving me the maximum pleasure. I was pushing my cock harder and harder, faster and faster. We enjoyed fucking for quite some time. I took care of not ejaculating early so that I could continue fucking Preeti! . I feel my cock got hardened and shooted its warm liquid inside her pussy, I felt her vagina contrasted on my cock and I like its dripping to fill in her cunt.. till his last drop I held her tightly and both exhausted and lay apart. We took rest in each others arms. She got up after about half an hour and brought hot milk from kitchen. We took the milk. After a few moments we were energised again.
We were aroused again. I again kissed her. I kissed and sucked her lips, breasts, nipples, etc. Preeti told me to fuck her once again right then. I told her to change the posture. I suggested her to be in standing position and lean with the help of the large table placed in the corner of the room. She immediately agreed and smiled in style. She did so as I suggested her. I pushed my cock into her from behind. I started stroking her in standing position then. Preeti was sexy enough to throw her hips back to have my fully erect hard cock inside her as much as possible. She was trying to accommodate me in more and more with her to and fro movements. So I found that she was not only hot and sexy but was a smart one ! also. I gradually increased my speed. I fucked her with full speed making very fast to and fro movement of my torso. Preeti was again moaning and was praising me for fucking and was encouraging me all through.
I went on fucking like that. I fucked Preeti in that posture for a comparatively longer period that time. After we were exhausted we again took rest. I fucked Preeti for 3-4 round that day in different positions. Preeti was never behind. She always co-operated me very well during fucking. I fucked Preeti in different styles and positions. She was giving me full co-operations. We went on enjoying fucking for much longer period. After we got exhausted. We took some rest. Preeti brought tea for us. We took tea. When I asked Preeti for more rounds of fucking, she laughed at me and told me that we would be alone in the house for a couple of days more, so I must conserve my energy for the coming days. I hugged her and kissed. She also responded me with her hot kisses. After the return of her hubby I could not get the chance for at least a fortnight. But again when he went away on business tour, I fucked Preeti for several rounds. So whenever we got the opportunity we enjoyed fucking. Preeti was so bold that she offered herself to fuck her during the day time when her hubby was not on tour.. So for a couple of months I fucked that young sexy woman Preeti.

Extramarital Affairs

2008-01-28T17:03:00.000+05:00

First I shall introduce myself. I am a horny housewife aged around in late 30"s & linving in heart of the city in Coimbatore. I got married to a young man who is just 2 or 3 yrs oldern than me. My hubby is a businessman having good connections in the city. I AM A REGULAR READER OF THIS SEXTORIES NET AS I USED TO MASTERBUTE LOT OF TIMES AS MY HUBBY IS NOT THAT MUCH INTERESTED IN SEX. I had given birth to a child who is 3 yrs old. My hubby is not at all interested in SEx after giving birth to the child. That too to be frank really it had been more than 3 months I had real sex with my husband. Even if i voluntarily ask for sex, simply he says he is not interested & says to prove the world that he is not an impotent he has given birth to a child. Just think of my position. I am very hungry ofsex. But he has given me lot of money, freeedom & he himself purchases & give me ALL SORTS OF PIRATED CD'S , etc., & asks me to enjoy sex, if i feel horny with these items. This is my real story which has happend just A MONTH back.
It was almost very late night on that FRIDAY affter I finished my all purchases, I met this young man( later very surprised to know his age. He was in his motorcycle. I was waiting for an Auto. There was no sight of an auto. I met this man suddenly & requested him whether he could drop me in my house. It started drizzling & after a while it began to rain heavily. Due to the rain he has to apply the brakes frequently, thereby by boobs began to touch his shoulder & i began to feel the heat of it & he too. . Then I too was forced to hold his hip, due to heavy rain my hands were slipping from his hip & unknowingly I was holding his Dick thinking that it was a holder for me. we both were completely drenched in the rain & suddenly I realised that i was holding his dick. but since this is the first time, I am touching another man's dick rather than my husbands & I too was getting very hot by thinking this, I could not take my hand & I began to press it.
Then came my house & I asked him to come into the house since it was almost 10.00 PM in the night, I asked him to stay in my house today night( My hubby has gone to Mumbai for his business trip). then slowly i enquired about his family, for which he said he has got married 9 years ago & did not have a child ofhis own.As his wife is a very very religious person & not at all interested in sex. Further talks, he said to be frank he has not even seen his wife fully nude & has enjoyed only around 5 to 7 times throughout this 5 years in his marriage life.I thought of my posisition also which was almost same. I asked him to go & change.while i entered my bedroom for taking my nighty for chaning my dress, he was in my bedroom with only his Crystal Briefs on his body. OHHHH. really i was thrilled to see this as his cock was throbbing in his Jetty & I feared whether it would tore his Jetty & come oout. the size was very massive. by seeing this I became very horny & decided that at any cost I wannna have a fuck with this man today night. Slowly i entered the room, he tried to cover hisbody with a towel. I said hey, no problem, only we 2 are here. by saying this slowly I removed my saree, & pettycoat. I was infront of him with my panties & bras. Here I want to mentioin about my size of the boobs as it is around 40". Panchu hugged me with hot kisses in my lips and gave rithematic massage to my buttocks. I really went to heaven with 1000 watts shock since it was my first experience with a second person other than my hubby and even today I get excitement if I remember that thrilling moment I had with Panchu.
Then I too hugged suresh tightly by holding his back and head. Suddenly I felt a heavy force hiitng mu pussy and furhter he forced by pressing by buttocks tightly and i became MAD and immediately i put my hands at his bottom and squeezes his lovely cock over his Jetty. Then in the same posture, we went to the bed and slided. He started kissing my entire face with hot massage to my breast by holding both of my boobs in his hands. Slowly he started removing my BRA (black colour) and PANTI (light yellow colour).
Though we have not exchanged our practical experiences he asked me about my likings on sexual enjoyment and started doing massage to my hole nude body with his hot hands and kisses all over my nude body.
By that time, I too became very hot started squeezing his cock and slowly I took it out and OH GOD, it was too bigger than my hubby's cock. Immediately I put my mouth and sucked like Chocobar ICE CREAM. Since it was too big, it entered in my mouth very tightly and I really enjoyed the moments by sucking and by moving up and down very fast. I also kindled in his balls attached to his massive Dick & Really to tell All women has to experience by sucking the dick & kindling the balls, that too of this man Panchu's dick. He too enjoyed with humming sound and by holding and guiding my head. By that time we both reached to the most hot condition and I asked him to insert his huge cock inside my pussy which was already in wet and hot condition.
Then suddenly he removed my panti and bra and pushed me to laid down in the bed and I gave big way by lifting and opening my two legs and very quickly he inserted his lovely hot cock and it went to the bottom of my pussy without any problem. He started hitting like FIREGUN by moving up and down. Oh God, really fantasic and I felt as such I was enjoying sex for the first time.
Though I enjoyed with my hubby for the past 5 years, really I felt the enjoyment what suresh's gave me was with real excitement. I holded his hibs by my both the hands and guided by pressing and pulling and ...encouraged him to go for further forcible strokes. By seing my excitement and face reaction , suresh started hitting deeply with further heavy force without stopping for morethan 12 minutes.
Then he laid over me and again started hitting by stretching his hole body over me and with hot kisses in the lips and massage to my boobs (all actions at a time). Really I enjoyed a lot for more than 30 minutes.
Then after a short break, again we started the show. This time I wanted to insert from my back ie., DOG like position which he did not like verymuch. I bent my knee and gave way and Panchu inserted his cock from the reverse position and started the stroke slowly and then gradually increased his speed by holding my hibs tightly. In this position his big cock entered very deep and the lovely stroke took me for extreme excitement and I asked him NOT to stop the stroke. He managed nicely and stroked for morethan 15 minutes by changing the position here and there. By this time his cock became very hot and started leaking with cum. Then with my permission he started pouring the cum in my pussy and due to continuous stroke, his cum came out of my pussy with foams. By seeing this , he started licking and swallowed the cum and told it was very tasty.
With little rest we went to bathroom and took bath together in the bath tub. During that time again his cock got erected and he started the show in the bathroom itself. This time, he applied soap in his cock and in my pussy and inserted his cock with soap foam which gave really another type of experience. We spent about 25 minutes in the bath room and with another marathan experience we came out and slept together without wearing dresses.
After 1 hour sleep again we started doing our 3rd round and finished the night work with heavy hardwork with full satisfaction. Though I enjoyed with my hubby for the past 5 years, the enjoyment what I had with Panchu was really added more and more thrilling excitement for me.
We jointly feel that enjoyment Any educated, married unsatisfied women who are genuinely interested can mail me as I will definetely help them to have good sex with Panchu. But be sure you should be trustworthy as I do not want to spoil Panchu's married life & also of mine. I had requested him to help, satisfy the sexy urge of married women who are really unsatisfied by their husbands. Initially he told that he is not male prostitute. But after much kind words with him, I asked him to just think of his position too, as a male you have not enjoyed sex with a female & you coould not with your wife. Then try to do this as a social service. Then he said ok, but asked thast It should be very very secret & if any bodywants tohave sex with him, he has asked me to contact him( I know his phone number) Only after he hears a call from me, he will have sex with the women.

TERRIFIC fuckING OF MY HOUSE OWNER

2008-01-28T17:00:00.000+05:00

Here I am writing my experience of having terrific and lengthiest sex with a young woman (Mrs.Monica Bansal) of around 27. This is for young girls and women in particular who would read it. I must repeat here that I like the young beautiful sexy girls and women with good inviting figures like 36-24-36 having strong urge for sex.
I have a special fascination for well shaped, well developed, opulent, protruding, pointed, fleshy, spongy, firm and bouncing breasts of girls and women. And I should again mention here that I get hot and sexcited to see a young girl or woman with big, heavy, curvaceous, hunching and swinging hips. The real story of fucking the young woman in question now goes like this. Once I was a tenant ! in Begum Pet in Secunderabad for about seven months as I was doing a project there. I was living alone there. It was the house of a business man Mr.Bansal (Marwari). He had only one son Om Prakash, in his late 30s, who was married. Mr.Bansal had a daughter also, who was also married and was living in Nagpur. Bansal's had a manufacturing unit at Secunderabad.
Om Prakash had to visit different places in order to monitor and promote the sales of their products. Bansal's house was big. On the ground floor they had engaged three rooms for their business purpose (office, etc.) and old Bansals (husband and wife) were living on the same ground. Drawing room, kitchen, dining hall all were also on the same floor. On the first floor four rooms were there of which rooms were reserved for their married daughter and the rest rooms were in being used by Mr.Om Prakash and his beautiful wife Mrs.Monica. Till date they had no issue. I had got a big room on the second floor attached with a! bathroom with all luxury fittings, and of course the terrace was very big. There were two stairs. One had the access from the left side while the other was coming up from their big dining hall. I was told to use the stair which was on the left side of the house and there was provision also to separate it from the internal or main part of the house. In fact I got that accommodation on the very strong recommendation by a person known to me and was very close to Bansals otherwise they were not in favour of letting out that room to any one simply because they did not feel it necessary and the room used to be closed generally except for the occasions when some guests came to them.
Now I will tell you about Mrs.Monica. She was in her late 20s, so there was some ten years gap between them. Mrs.Monica was stunningly beautiful woman by all means. She was very fair. She had very proportionate figure that made her look was very inviting. Monica's look was as sexy as her name. Sh! e looked very sexy in the sense; her boobs were well developed, amply swollen, luxuriant, quite shapely, bulging, protruding, opulent, curvaceous, firm looking and what not. She always made it a point that her breasts should be projected well and should look firm so as to attract any young man, as I felt to look at her boobs. So In all, Monica's boobs were very muck captivating, inviting, tempting, and luring. Her figure was some what like 36-26-38. So her bums were a bit bigger and wider than the normal look but of course very sexy looking. She had a pair of pouting lips too, looked very fresh and juicy. Thus altogether Monica looked gorgeous, sexy, exciting, inviting young woman. I always tried to stare at her from tip to toe when ever I got chances, particularly her boobs. But at the same time I also took care that no body should watch me doing so. I used to prepare my breakfast myself in the beginning and took the tiffin on monthly basis in the office which the tif! fin-boy used to carry every day and very often took the dinner at the nearby Kamath Hotel. I kept my conduct normal as well as co-operative with the landlords. So they gradually started liking me. On seeing my conduct and behaviour Bansals gradually started relying on me and I started doing many of their personal works particularly when Mr.Om Prakash used to be away on tour.
And after three months or so my landlady herself offered me to have food at their place only and not in any hotel. So from that instance I just used to take my food at their place. I used to pay for my food to the landlord which they reluctantly accepted. After all they were rich people. They also used to give me the lunch for the office with me every day. I was also allowed to use the other stair also which they used to keep open for me from then. And I most of the times, and later usually came and go through that stair only. In the process I had more chance of seeing Mrs.Monica. And with the passes of ti! me I started talking with her also. No body took it otherwise, not even Om Prakash. I called her Monica Bhabhi when other people were around and I called her Monicajee when no body used to be around. Mrs.Monica always gave some special smiles when I called her Monicajee, so it was clear that she appreciated the way I addressed her. And thus I came closer to her gradually. We used to exchange jokes. I liked her smiles and laughs. I also started giving her story books, novels, magazines, etc. Several times I had the opportunities to touch her hands which I found to be very soft and silky. She did never mind it. I some times prasied her for her beauty also. She had blushed at the first instance, but she thanked me afterwards. I always tried to look at her cleavage through the her low cut blouse, or her kurti which she wore normally.
She was educated up to M.A. level so she had the exposure of the university environment and she had the interactions with many fashionable yo! ung girls and women. She used to wear especially designed blouse and kurti. Many a times her kurti used to be tightly fitted down to her waist and log side cuts further down. Her firm looking breasts always tempted me and I tried to measure the size of her roundness. But girls and women are very much conscious about their breasts of being stared at by young men. So I was also caught unaware by her many a times while I used to stare at her shapely and protruding boobs. But I found Mrs.Monica giving some meaningful smiles on such acts of mine. She looked more sexy while she gave such smiles. Later I found that Mrs.Monica used to deliberately lean forward with some pretext or the other while I used to be around and let her chunni or the pallu of her sari fall in order that much of her globes should come to my sight and she used to be in that posture for maximum possible time. I observed that she did so when no other people used to be around and finding the proper opportunity she ! tried to show me the roundness of her opulent boobs through her low cut dresses. She used to wear nighties also as her sleeping dress which used to be normal as all women wear. But on some occasions I saw her wearing nighties having very deep low cut neck revealing the upper halves of her full sized shapely boobs particularly when her hubby used to be away from the city. my arms. While going up or coming down the stair I had the chance to brush her boobs with my arms. It all happened to me by accident. But later I liked it. I found that she did not took it otherwise. And later I found that she deliberately used to be in the position on the stairs seeing me alone She gave me way in such a way that there was no option for me other than to brushing rather rubbing her boobs against my arms.
So it was clear that Mrs.Monica was also taking interest in me. Her such acts used to stir me very much. Some sort of urge for Mrs.Monica had started developing within me. I started thinking in! terms of fucking her also if I got chance. And I started fantasising about her. In my fantasy I used to fuck her. I was the month of September when my landlord, the old Bansal, suddenly got seriously ill and was admitted to the nursing home on the advice of the doctor for treatment, observations, monitoring, etc. Since Om Prakash was away on tour soI had to make all the arrangements for calling the doctor and taking him to the nursing home. The landlady was there along with him in the nursing home. In the night while I was going to take the food to nursing home for the landlady Mrs.Monica also wished to go to see her father-in-law. I had no problem as I was going by the Kinetic Honda of Mr.Om Prakash. So, Mrs.Monica sat on the pillion and I drove to the nursing home. After one hour or so we got back. I felt the touch and a little pressure of Mrs.Monica's boobs on my back while she was sitting behind me on the Kinetic Honda. That excited me.
Any way I just did no! t do any thing and went to my room for sleeping. I fantasized about fucking her in the bed. I did the duty of taking the foods and other articles for my landlady the next day as usual. In the evening Mrs.Monica told me that she would also go with me. At about 8 in the evening I along with Mrs.Monica started for the nursing home with the food and other required articles there. Before leaving for the nursing home Mrs.Monica asked the maidservants, servants and other workers to go home. She was wearing very light sky blue sari and matching sleaveless blouse with deep cut on the back exposing much of her back rather than cncealing. She was looking very sexy in those clothes. That time Mrs.Monica sat behind on the pillion seat close to me so that the tips of her boobs were just touching my back. I was already excited. When we came to the main road She came a bit closer to me holding me by my waist giving more pressure of her fleshy and spongy boobs on my back. It was a posi! tive indication to me on her part.
While we were returning back it started raining heavily all of a sudden and both of us were drenched completely. Monica had clung to me from behind. Her boobs were fully pressing on to my back. I was feeling the softness of her full sized spongy boobs which were being crushed between me and her. I and was getting excited. We reached the house and got in. Only she and I were left in the house. She bolted the door immediately as all her clothes were completely stuck to her body making her look more sexy and inviting. Every curves, ups and downs of her sexy body were clearly in my sight. Her boobs were looking more inviting than ever. They looked more opulent than what I found earlier, may be because of the netted bra she wore that day which might have lifted her boobs a little higher than usual.
One thing I still remember that her nipples were visible even as she had put the pallu of her sari on her boobs since her clothes had becomes completel! y see through after being drenched and it had stuck to her sexy body The curves of her boobs were in my sight more clearly. I was tempted to see the circumference of her boobs. The roundness of her fleshy heavy hips were also being revealed to ignite me further. I was looking at her lustfully from tip to toe. She was in a state of half blush-half smile. I went forward and took her in my strong arms. She just whispered in a very low voice "...ouch." and smiled looking in to my eyes. I started kissing her. I kissed her lips, cheeks, neck, etc. Her lips were very juicy. I rubbed my lips on hers. She looked in to my eyes sexily. I took her juicy lips in my mouth. I sucked them. Ohh, her lips were very soft, red and like piece of orange. I went on sucking her lips. She came closer to me holding tightly in excitement. Her eyes had become pink in sexcitement as if she had drunken wine. I placed my hands on her boobs. Wow, they were really marvellous. I pressed! her boobs from over her sari, blouse and bra. It was really a great touch on my palms. Her breasts were fully swollen. I pressed them for quite some time and kissed her lips, cheeks and neck. Then I started removed her sari. I could see that she had put on a panty through her wet petticoat (saya, it is worn under sari).
Her boobs were clearly visible through her blouse and bra that had become almost see through as they were completely wet. The blouse she wore was vary low cut. So much of her boobs were left uncovered. Her cleavage was looking simply killing. I kissed her boobs all over. She was making all sexy sounds. Then I took Mrs.Monica to her bedroom. I again started kissing her. I kissed her for quite some time. She kept sighing in excitement. Then I unhooked her blouse and removed from her sexy body. I kissed her boobs again. I rubbed my mouth on her fleshy boobs. She was just moaning. I slowly pulled down her petticoat (saya). She was t! hen left in her bra and panty. I removed my Tee-shirt and pant also, and was in my underwear. She was looking at my front. My cock had become hard and stiff by that time.
Its length was also increased in excitement. She was looking at the bulge on my underwear which was due to the increase in size and stiffness of my penis. She smiled sexily. I took her in my arms and again kissed her all over. I again pressed her boobs. Then I quickly unhooked her bra and removed it. I also pulled down her scanty panty. She was then stark naked from top to toe. She told me ".so you have made me completely nude. akhir tumne mujhe puri tarah nangi karhi diya..main janti thi." It was exciting to hear such words from her. I told her "..Monica you really knew that I would make you completely nude. to tum yeh janti thi ki aaj main tumhein puri tarah nangi kar hi doonga Monica.." She instantly replied with sexy smiles looking other ways ".kyun nahin janungi.main kya koyi doodh peeti bach! chi hoon jo yeh baat mere samajh mein nahin aaye..main jab puri tarah bhigi kapdon mein khadi thi aur tum mujhe lustfully siir se paanv tak goor rahe the, tabhi main samajh gayi thi ki aaj to tum mujhe puri tarah nangi kaar ke hi rahoge.main samajh gayi thi ki aab tum mujhe puri tarah nangi dekhna chahoge." I was further excited to hear those words from her mouth so frankly without any inhibition or hesitation. I told her ".Monica you are very bold, free and frank .."
Then I pulled down my underwear also. She looked at my fully erect stiff cock stood in front of her. She smiled and twited her lips looking into my eyes showing that she liked my erection, length, thickness, etc. I looked at her nude sexy body from tip to toe. She asked me in a special sexy style "..oohhh, yun kya dekh rahe ho.." I told her ". Monica you are looking more beautiful that ever. Monica, in your full nudity you are looking very very beautiful, sexy, and inviti! ng..you have a very proportionate figure..you have not bore any extra flesh on your sexy body.your boobs and hips are simply marvellous...you have maintained you boobs very well.your boobs are quite shapely..in spite of the fact that your boobs are fully swollen and very fleshy they have stood firm even without the support of any bra..the roundness of your boobs are still there without bra.they are still bulging and opulent..I have rarely seen such heavy boobs in such a good shape even without bra..I like such breasts very much, Monica.." And I continued by saying ".. Monica your hips are also killing.they are quite heavy.they are projected backwardly so much that it is enough to ignite a young man..yes Monica your hips are very inviting..they are simply arousing.." She told me "..thanks for the compliments, dear..you flattered me too much." I told her that I was not at all flattering her, she was really looking very sexy, voluptuous, gorgeous and inviting. Then I took her in my arms. Oohh, her body was really hot, soft and silky. My cock got further erected and stiffened.
As I moved my mouth towards her lips, Monica herself moved her pouting lips towards my mouth and offered them to me closing her eyes in ecstasy. I took Monica's pouting and juicy lips in my mouth and sucked her lips. I kissed her lips for quite some time there. She also kissed me in great excitement. At the same time I was caressing her boobs. Wow, her boobs were really marvellous. I pressed them with my hands. They were very firm and tight. I went on playing with her boobs. I moved towards her succulent boobs. I kissed her boobs. I liked them. I rubbed my mouth on them. Then I took her nipples in my mouth. Her nipples were very pointed too. Her nipples were hardened by that time. I sucked her nipples. I went on sucking them for few minutes. Monica was getting excited more and more. I kissed Monica here and there frantically. Then I moved down towards her crot! ch, thighs, hips, etc. and kissed her there. I again kissed and sucked her juicy lips encircling my arms around her narrow waist line. Monica co-operated me very well encircling her arms around my neck keeping her very closely hugged while I sucked her pouting lips. Her breasts were being crushed badly against my chest. My hard cock was being rubbed against her sexy smooth crotch. After kissing and sucking her lips in that posture for some times I held her from behind in the same posture, I mean in standing position itself and placed my hands on her bulging breasts from under her armpits. I started caressing Monica's breasts.
She was again in her excitement as earlier. I moved my hands gently on her fleshy plump breasts. Then I pressed them slowly. Monica was moaning in a very low suppressed voice "..hhhuuhhhh... ..uuuuffffff.. .ooooohhhhhhh.. ..aaaahhhhh.. I further increased the pressure of my palms upon Monica's pair of firm breasts. I was feeling great in pressing ! her luxuriant breasts as they were very much tight. (I have already mentioned about the tightness of her breasts above.) Monica was holding me putting her arms back around my neck and that way giving me full opportunity to press and squeeze her breasts with ease. She was caressing sometimes my neck, sometimes my hairs in her excitement. I started squeezing her breasts with pressure. She was sibilating, hissing and moaning. After some times Monica told me to increase the pressure of my hands on her breasts. I did so. She further ...encouraged me to squeeze her breasts harder and harder. I started squeezing her superb pulpy breasts as hard as I could. Monica was in great excitement.
She was encouraging me with words like "..oooohhhhh. .aur jore se. ..haan dear aur jore se dabaao meri choochiyon ko...badaa maja aaraha hai mujhe. .your hands are quite expert.. .you know how to squeeze breasts..dear press my breasts more hard..aaahhhh..yes..i like it.. And I went on exerting as much a! s pressure noto her firm and tight breasts. The more I pressed her breasts, the more pressure she demanded on her breasts from me, the harder I squeezed her fleshy and spongy breasts, even herder she requested squeeze her breasts. She started uttering only broken unclear words like ".aaahhhhh. yyoouuuu. .uuuuuhhhhh.oooffff.." .etc. and was caressing me all through. My erect hard cock was getting pressed and rubbed against Monica's soft, silky, fleshy and round hips. As her heavy haunching hips were projected back sexily my erect cock was digging between her fleshy hips as if trying to enter into her right then. Feeling my erect hard cock making its vain effort to enter into her, Monica told me sexily "...ooohhhhh dear your dick is getting restless ...it is trying to drill me from behind." I told Monica "..don't worry darling I will drill you in the place where you would wish..."
She just told me "..ooohhh dear you are very smart.." And smiled looking into my eyes. I was ! pressing and squeezing Monica's firm and tight breasts very hard with my both hands and she was moaning and moaning and moaning sexily closing her eyes ". ..aaaaahhhh.. oooofffffffff. ...uuiiiiimmmmmaaaa. .oooohhhh. .uuuuuuhhhhhhhh... sssshhhhhhhh.. uuuummmmmmmmmmmaaaahhhhhhh...." I asked her while pressing and squeezing her breasts "..Monica how are you feeling. .tumhein kaisa laag rahaa hai Monica darling.." Monica whispered sexily in husky voice "..ooohhh maat poochho.. ..mujhe bahut hi majaa aa rahaa hai dear. ..tum to choochiyan squeeze karne mein expert ho. ..baass yoon hin meri choochiyon ko dabate jaao my dear." She asked me ".dear tumhein meri choochiyan kaisi lagin.. .meri choochiyon ko dabane mein kaisa lagaa tumhein..how are my breasts dear.." I replied her "Monica, your breasts are very fine. you have maintained your breasts very well.yess Monica, your breasts are very fleshy, spongy, firm and tight.. I like such breasts very much.Monica darling,! I am always in look out for such shapely firm breasts.tumhari choochiya bahut hi bhare-bhare hain. darling Monica tumhari goal-goal choochiyan kaaphi uthi hui aur bilkul shape mein hain..
Monica tumhari inn full sized choochiyon ko dbaane mein badaa majaa aa rahaa hai." Monica was very happy to hear those words from me. She thanked me sexily for my praise for her breasts "..ooohhhh dear, thank you, tum to taarriff kii pul hi banaye jaa rahe ho. kya saach much mein meri choochiyan tumjen aisi laagin." I told her that I was not joking but her breasts were really very extravagant and extraordinary ".darling Monica tumhari choochiyan saach much mein bahut fine hain..bahut hi maajedaar hain tumhari choochiyan." And I went on squeezing her breasts in tha same way. She was writhing her body sexily. She gave jerks to her haunching hips. She wriggled in pleasure. She waggled her hips side ways and to and fro making my hard cock rub against her smooth fleshy and round hips.! I found that Monica was getting hotter and hotter. She was in strong urge for sex. Her each action revealed her strong urge to take me in immediately. After some times Monica asked me to take her to bed. I took her upstairs in her full nudity. I was also in the same state.
She took my dick in her soft hands while getting upstairs with me. As we came upstairs I lifted fully nude Monica in my lap and moved towards her room. Monica told me in my ears "...iiiisssshhhhh... dear tum to bade hi taakatwar maloom hote ho.. puri ki puri mujhe apni goad mein utha liya." I told her "...Monica yeh to kuchh bhi nahin hai... meri taakat to tum bed paar dekhogi." Monica was a step ahead, she told me instantly "...theek hai aaj main bhi dekh loongi ki tum kitne taakatwar ho.. main bhi kuchh kaam sexy aur hot nahin hoon.." I told her "...to tumhein bhi aapne sexy aur hot hone ka pura gumane hai, Monica. main bhi dekhoonga ki tum kitni hot aur sexy ho." Monica to! ld me in very sexy style "..okay, okay main dikha doongi tumhein..pahle mujhe bed paar to le chalo my dear smarty..." I told her ".okay my sexy darling Monica..." It was great moment for me to lift Monica in full nudity in my lap while I was also completely naked. I took nude Monica to her bed. I again took her in my arms. We both started rubbing our body against each other. Then Monica herself took the initiative. She started kissing me. All over increasing my sexual urge to have her.
I also kissed Monica all over her nude sexy body. I sucked her pouting lips. Then I moved towards her breasts again. I licked her nipples one by one. Monica caressed my head in excitement. Then I kissed her breasts all over for a pretty long time. Monica was simply moaning "..aaaaahhhhh ..uuuuuhhhhhhh.. ....uuuuuuffffff.. and I started sucking Monica's erect hard nipples one by one. Monica kept on moaning and sibilating biting her lips with her teeth and making sounds like ".! .aaaahhhh ...uuuuuuhhhhhh... oooooohhhhhhh... etc. Then I kissed Monica's thighs and crotch. She again moaned and sibilated in the same way. After some time Monica told me "...oooohhh dear it is too much.. Aab bardasht nahin ho raha hai.. aao naa. ooooohhh please dear, come on, come on and fuck me dear.. aab der maat kaaro.. aab mujhe chodo na.. aab aur kitni der karoge my dear. I can't wait any more...come on fuck me.." Seeing her fully aroused I mounted upon Monica. She separated her thighs to make way for me. I adjusted my dick right in front of her pussy and pushed it.
My erect and hard cock slid easily into her as her vagina was fully wet. As my dick went in right inside her, Monica sighed heavily in sexy voice ".. aaaaaahhhh dear." Then I started to and fro movements of my torso in order to make my cock go and come into and from her vagina. Her vagina was very hot. My cock gradually became more and more thick and hard. Initially I was fucking Monica ! gently. She was moaning sexily "..aaaahhhhh.. ..ooohhhhhhh.." She was gyrating her hips. I gradually increased the speed. Monica arched her thighs upwards. She was throwing her hips up in order to receive my cock inside her every time I made stroke. She was doing so in order to accommodate me more and more inside her. I pushed my cock into her hot vagina with force. She started making sounds a bit louder in her excitement "...ooooooohhhhh. ..aaaaaaahhhh.uuuuuhhhhhhh... uuuuffffffffffff... ..iiiiiihhhhh. ..oooooffffffffffooooooooohhhhhhhhh.." I went on fucking young sexy Monica like that for some time. My cock had become thicker by that time. It was making a swift to and fro motion. She then asked me to increase my speed ."..aaaahhhhh.dddeeaarrrr. ffaaassstt..
Yess ddearr faaaassstt...come on fuck me fast.you are great..I like it ..oohh dear..fuck me fast. .ooooohhhh aur jur se chodo mujhe...aaaahhhh.dear aur jor se chodai karo meri...aaaaahhhhhhhhhh.." She we! nt on encouraging to fuck her fast with her words in sexy voice with moans and sibilation. She was urging me to increase my speed. She requested me to push more and more with full thrust into her hot and wet vagina. I further increased my speed. I made hard strokes. She received each of my hard strokes skilfully throwing her hips up and up every time. I was romping fast. Monica sometimes entwinged her legs with mine and some times threw upward. That gave me all sorts of pleasures. Monica was then in full excitement and was uttering words like ".ooooohhhh.ddeeaarrr. .ooooohhhhhh.. ..uuuuuuffffff.. .aaaaahhhhh.aaaahhhhhh.. uuuiiiiii. ..aaahhhhh.. uuuummmmaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh..oooooooohhhhh hh..." I asked her "Monica how is it.. how do you feel.kaisa laag rahaa hai tumhein.bolo naa Monica darling." Monica sighed and whispered "..dear it is very fine.I like it.you are quite expert in fucking. badaaa majaa aa rahaa hai mujhe tumse chodwane mein dear. ..ooohhhhh dear tum bahut ach! chha chodte ho...aaaahhhhhh...uuuuuuhhhhhhhhhh...ooo ooffffffff..
ddeeaarrr you are an expert..you know how to fuck ..you know how to fuck a young woman..Ilike it.I like it dear..go on fucking me like that....yyoonn hii. haan ddeeaarr yoonn hii chodo mujhe.bass chodte jaao mujhe.aabb kuchh nahin puchho..aaaj jii bhaar ke chodo mujhe.dear .haan dear jamm kaar chodai karo meri.tum baahut achchhe ho.baass yyoon hi chodai karo meri.oooohhhhhhh... khoob chodo mujhe." And I was fucking Monica with full vigour and speed. She was encouraging me with her words and I was fucking her fast. I stood on my knees and started giving vigorous thrusts of my cock into her lovely vagina caressing her hips. Monica was trying to take all sorts of pleasure of fucking and at the same time she was giving me the maximum pleasure. I was pushing my cock harder and harder, faster and faster. We enjoyed fucking for quite some time. I took care of not ejaculating early so that I could continue fucking Monica! . Finally my hot sperm was started ejaculating and we both were exhausted. We both were spent. We took rest in each others arms. She got up after about half an hour and brought hot milk from kitchen. We took the milk.
After a few moments we were energised again. We were aroused again. I again kissed her. I kissed and sucked her lips, breasts, nipples, etc. Monica told me to fuck her once again right then. I told her to change the posture. I suggested her to be in standing position and lean with the help of the large table placed in the corner of the room. She immediately agreed and smiled in style. She did so as I suggested her. I pushed my cock into her from behind. I started stroking her in standing position then. Monica was sexy enough to throw her hips back to have my fully erect hard cock inside her as much as possible. She was trying to accommodate me in more and more with her to and fro movements. So I found that she was not only hot and sexy but was a smart one ! also. I gradually increased my speed.
I fucked her with full speed making very fast to and fro movement of my torso. Monica was again moaning and was praising me for fucking and was encouraging me all through. I went on fucking like that. I fucked Monica in that posture for a comparatively longer period that time. After we were exhausted we again took rest. I fucked Monica for six or seven rounds that night. Monica was never behind. She always co-operated me very well during fucking. We slept in the morning for an hour or so. As I awoke I asked Monica for another round of fucking. She asked me with srprise ".wow.to abhi tum thake nahin ho.ooooghhh raat bhar tumne meri chodai ki hai..aur phir aabb chodna chahte ho mujhe.you are great. .I can not refuse my dear..pataa nahin phir kaab aisa mauka mile mujhe ki main tumse chodwanoon. aur phir jaab tum nahin thake ho to main naa nahin kar saktii hoon tumhein.main to aabb tumhari deewanee ho chuki hoon...come on dear jitna ji! i chahe chod lo mujhe..it is my pleasure dear.." I again fucked Monica in different styles and positions.
She was giving me full co-operations. We went on enjoying fucking for much longer period. After we got exhausted. We took slept for about a couple of hour. When I awoke Monica brought tea for us. We took tea. When I asked Monica for more rounds of fucking, she laughed at me and told me that we would be alone in the house for a couple of days more, so I must conserve my energy for the coming nights. I hugged her and kissed. She also responded me with her hot kisses. I took bath and got ready. I went into the kitchen where Monica was preparing food. I held her from behind. I kissed her and asked her ".Monica how was the night.tumhein raat kaisa lagaa..majaa ayaa ki nahin.." Monica told me in sexy style ".oohhh dear tum bade achchhe ho.saac much badaa majaa ayaa raat bhaar.dear you are really very strong and manly..main maan gayee dear ki tum saach much bade hi ! taakatwaar ho..and she kissed me turning towards me. She asked me ".achcha ye bataao main tumhein kaisi lagi." I replied her squweezing her boobs ".
Monica you are very fine.you are really vary hot and sexy. you are much sexier that what I had thought about you.you are great in the bed..It is nice fucking you..I would always like to fuck you.as long as I would stay here I would like to fuck you Monica.haan darling Monica main tumhein baar baar chodna chahoonga.chodne dogi naa mujhe darling.." She replied ".dear main bhi tum se baar baar chodwanaa chahoongi.jaab bhi mauka milegaa main tumse jaroor chodwaoongi.achchha aabb chhodo naa mujhe.mujhe khaanaa banaane do naa dear." I kissed her and left her to do her works. I performed my daily routine works. I did the nursing home duty also, I mean took there the food and other required items for the landlord there. I got back from my work place early. I took rest and went to the nursing home with Monica along with the fo! od, etc. After getting back we both got into the bed room.
We kissed each other. We undressed each other quickly. I again started fucking Monica. We enjoyed fucking for the whole night as earlier. She was all praise for me. We enjoyed fucking for three nights in a row. I always fucked Monica to her satisfaction. After the return of her hubby I cloud not get the chance for at least a fortnight. But again when he went away on business tour, I fucked Monica for several rounds. So whenever we got the opportunity we enjoyed fucking. Monica was so bold that she offered herself to fuck her during the day time when her hubby was not on tour. So I used to come during the lunch time and fucked her. So for a couple of months I fucked that young sexy woman Monica

My Sister n Watchman

2008-01-28T16:57:00.000+05:00

nHello! I am Sameer from Delhi. I am 23 years old . We are three Childs (Me, My elder sister Anita(2 and My younger sister Anjali(19)) of my parents. I was staying with my married sister and Jiju due to my studies. My sister (Anita) is 28 and Jiju is 34. My Jiju works as a sales representative for a well known Computer company and for that reason he many times goes out for work. My Sister is a schoolteacher in a nearby school. The entire story begins because of a cheap reason. One night some of my friends & me went for roaming. We ate food and I am sure because of that I am suffering loose motions.
That was going to be last night of Jiju in home for next one month, as he was suppose to go for outage on next day for a month, I remember clearly, it was a Saturday night. I came at 12:00 in the night and I slept at 12:30. My Sister and Jiju were already sleeping and within few minutes I went to sleep. In the morning around 7AM, I felt desperate for going to fuck. So I woke up from sleep and as soon as I opened my eyes I observed My Sister and Jiju sucking each other's sex tools. Although I wanted to fuck, after seeing that, it all went in. I could see them very clearly and may be many people from other buildings have also seen them sucking, as the light of room was on and the doors and windows were fully open. I was really surprised to see them in that position, as like this I have never seen them before. Jiju was pinching My Sister's erected nipples one by one and she was moaning with pain and satisfaction.
Her boobs are 37 D sized (I got from her bra). They licked each other for half an hour and then My Sister cum so My Sister ran absolutely nude towards toilet. Jiju also went behind her. I sad on the bed and kept my eyes on them, the door of toilet was open and both of them standing together in the toilet. My Sister was trying to pee and Jiju was jerking his. My Sister peed all over the toilet as she was standing and doing so, and Jiju shot load of cum on My Sister's body. When they were coming back, My Sister doubts that I am peeking at them. I think so because as soon as she came out of toilet she paused for a moment looking at my bedside & took a cloth kept for drying and covered her extreme hairy pussy. Then she came near my bed and observed me for a while.
I acted as I am fast a sleep and so she made herself comfortable. Both of them went to bed and Jiju again started to suck and pinch My Sister's tits & she started moaning. She stopped Jiju and said, "I want to tell you something." Jiju asked, "Is it so much important that you want to tell that now!" "Yes it is really very important and is matter of trust." My Sister said. She added, "When you were on outage last time, I was suffering to heavy sexual urges and I lost control on myself." Jiju said, "I can understand your condition and I have got idea what you have done and what you are going to tell me, but I am sure you haven't crossed the limits" My Sister said, "I sexed with watchman of our school." I was totally shocked and I think Jiju was too. They departed from each other and there was pin drop silence in the room.
After few minutes Jiju took My Sister in his arms and kissed her on her lips, My Sister also replied by kissing him. I think by doing this, he forgave My Sister. Jiju began to lick her tits and was willing to fuck her, as he wanted to satisfy My Sister. He understood that he is not able to satisfy her, as most of the times he is on outage. My Sister also was responding him by which she was mentioning that she wanted a hard fuck.
He just started fucking her and My Sister suddenly stopped him. My Sister said, "Sameer will woke up so let's go in the other room!" and they both went (in fact they were so excited that they rushed within few seconds) in the computer room. I confirmed that they are in room and got down from my bed. I first went to fuck. After fuckting I passed besides the computer room, the door was not locked so I peeked in the room. I opened the door a bit more so that I could see bodies of both of them but not the face.
Jiju was ridded on My Sister and fucking her wild like never seen before even in the porno movie. My Sister was moaning, in fact she was making some disgusting noise, real disgusting, I never heard such noise before, but I remember one of my friends has told me the same voice when they saw a newly married couple having sex. I was so excited at that time that I cum in my pants without touching my dick and without much erection. After my climax I went to bed and after a few minutes' My Sister and Jiju came in the room.
My Sister was covered in a small towel and Jiju wearing his shorts. They were talking and kissing when the phone bell rang around 8:30, that was my call. My Sister woke me up (she thinks she woke me up) and gave me call. Before giving me phone, she wore her gown, which was totally unbuttoned. It excited me too much and I decided in my mind that what ever cost I may have to pay, but I will fuck My Sister! In the evening Jiju, My Sister and I went to airport. We drop Jiju and My Sister and I came back at home around 10PM. As soon as I went to computer room, My Sister called someone and talked with the person for a long time.
I understood that she must have called the watchman to tell him that the jungle is open for him. The watchman of her school is a tall guy with a heavy body and I am sure that he must be more efficient that my Jiju. After that instant I started spying My Sister. I tapped each of her telephone call and checked her schedule. I got that her school hours begin at 12:30 PM and end at 5:30 PM. As there are some extra classes for weak students on Fridays and Saturdays and it goes from 6:00 to 8:00 PM. On the very next Thursday, I got a tapped call in which My Sister and Shakeel (Watchman) had conversation regarding tomorrows extra lectures.
Shakeel, "Madam are you coming for tomorrows night lectures?" My Sister, "Yes of course, I want to take extra lecture for you also." Shakeel, "That's great, I'll be waiting for you!" My Sister, "See you tomorrow night, my love." I was so excited with this conversation that I masturbated twice within an hour. I immediately called one of my friends and asked him to exchange my bike with him. He agreed with that as I told him that I want to reach very early morning in the college and my bike don't work that fast.
We exchanged our bike that night only and I took his jacket and helmet also. On Friday evening around 6:45 PM, I went in the school. It was totally dark and only two classrooms, one on ground floor and other on second floor were lit up. I went near the class on G floor, students were solving the given assignment there and non-of the staff member was there, so I rushed to second floor. I was really relaxed when I saw My Sister and Shakeel hugging each other. They were so confident that non-of the window or the door was closed.
I think they have just started. His hands started moving on her body pulling her in to him. Her tongue was moving in his mouth feeling warmth and moisture in the mouth, teasing him. His eyes were intoxicated and looked like unfocussed half closed as if going through a dream. It is something that was really mind blowing. My Sister disengaged from the kiss and lifted her head as if heat was becoming too much for her to bear and that was the time Shakeel put his lips to the neck of My Sister. My Sister was already moaning and as a result of that her moans became louder. "Ah... ummmm.. hai.... Ah.... Uffffffff....ahhhhh....." With the warm steam coming out of her mouth.
Shakeel continued his kissing on her neck and then slowly moved to her back neck holding and hugging her. My Sister pulled him more in to her pressing her nails in his back. "Pleaseeeeee..... uh... my lllloove.....ah....."My Sister murmured. "Yes Anita.. ah.... Mmmmmmm." Shakeel was not only kissing her but also actually licking her on the back neck. The room was filled with the moans and the heat. Just then Shakeel' hands started wandering. They moved to her waist, which was surely very sensual to the touch, as when he touched her she felt her self coming. "Ah...............ufffffffffffff........ mmmmmmmmmm...." The hands felt her waist for some time massaging and then moved on to the next place, so close and so exciting. His hands were massaging the breasts of My Sister, feeling them, massaging them and in one motion her blouse came off swiftly. His mouth reached the upper mounds of the breasts which was visible and out of the confinements of her bra. Licking them and supporting and massaging them with the hands.
But for My Sister who was on fire by now it was just not enough and she wanted to feel his hands on the flesh. So she hurriedly removed the bra and pulled his two hands on them and pressing them on the breasts. Shakeel pressed them and she just could manage a sigh..... "Harder please...." He pressed the beautiful pair of hard, firm breast harder and then releasing them just to concentrate on the brown buds, which were sticking up inviting him to pamper them. He pinched them slightly and then better decided to let the mouth do that. He started circling them with the tongue and tease them. The sighs and moaning of My Sister made him to suck them. He squeezed her boobs and pinched her nipples and stretched those. Her nipples elongated like a rubber. When he licked her nipples, they became pair of brown pebbles He nibbled on them one by one. By now My Sister was profusely coming.
The touch of his on the breast was sure a peak point for her. She was moving her bottom rapidly showing the intense orgasm she was having. While licking and sucking the breasts, his hands were not idle either. He was holding her well shaped bottom and massaging them and then slowly moving hands inside the panty of hers, feeling her in flesh and in the mean time pushing the finger in the fuck? of the bottom. Panty was making his hand's movements hard and the panty was not to stand in between the fun and the heat that was generated so far. It just came out with the movements and direction of the fingers of Shakeel. Without warning Shakeel put his mouth to the source of all the nectar that was so far finding its way on the thighs of My Sister. "Ah........ dar...lin.....ggggg... ahhhhhh....." she was panting and coming again.
She started moving and rubbing the pussy against the mouth, nearly splashing the mouth of Shakeel with the come. She held the head of Shakeel between her thighs and continued the tongue fuck. He kept on sucking on the juice and when it was nearly sucked then he put his finger in side as if to get more of the juice and it came too, in abundance. He licked it all. My Sister was in the heavens by this time. " Oh... dar... liiii...nnnngg.... Ah..... fuck me fuck meeeeeeeeeee.pleaseeeee....." "fuck." She was undulating her hips in a frenzy. Realizing that it was the time for him to put some more action, Shakeel got up and before he could do anything My Sister was holding him with one hand and other on the crotch massaging him. She took the pants and underwear out in one fast movement.
It was not one of the 10"dicks as said so may times and boasted about by so may people, but was an average cock of about 6.5" standing beautifully. It looked more so beautiful against the background of the flat fatless hard stomach with the six pack muscles. She held in her hand and then massaged it for a few minutes looking in to eyes of Shakeel. Then she went down on her knees and took it in her mouth. She was not one of the best in the art of sucking cock but still she was good enough to make Shakeel moan with ecstasy.
The head of his cock was red and hard and wet shining. Laying her on her back, he positioned himself on her and started rubbing on her pussy. "fuck me.. fuck me.. fuck me..." My Sister said in a husky lusty voice, chewing his earlobe. "Ah.......oh... god.....darling.....ah...." My Sister moaned, "Aaahhaaa, it feels so good, do it faster." My Sister said, "Come on darling, fuck your rand (prostitute) as you do every time." His lips were on her mouth and dick deep in the pussy. They just laid there for some time and then Shakeel felt her pussy squeeze on his cock. He begin his movements. It was such a smooth and silky road to travel on..... "fuck me.... fuck me.... fuck..ahhhhhhhhh" She was moaning and crying at the same time. He started pumping harder and harder and faster deep in her.
They were both screaming with lust and ecstasy. "Ah.... fuck...fuck....fuck" "Yes.... Baby ah.... fuck you..fuck fuckfuckfuck" He started pumping breathlessly and hard forgetting all and everything around him. "Ah..." "fuck..fuck...fuck.......aaaaaaahhhhhhhh h.." she was panting and gyrating her hips under hammering. "fuck baby." She was moving with Shakeel trying to match him in rhythm but with little success. "I a comminggggggggggggggg dar..linggggg." "Come baby.come. I am about to come too."
Pumping was so fast that it was hard for her to breath and so was his condition. After few minutes he cum and spread his cum all over her pussy hairs. My Sister spread his cum with her hand and then licked her fingers. By the time it was 7:50 PM. She quickly started dressing up so I ran from there I reached home within safe time.

An Office Affair

2008-01-28T16:56:00.000+05:00

It was getting close to lunch time and I was already restless. I was staring into the terminal of my work station, not concentrating on what I needed to do, but thinking of wild sexual encounters involving myself and my latest lust.
There was a light tap at the door behind me, taking me out of my reverie. I turned to see the part-timer, Anita, looking around the door as she opened it. She had started the previous day. She was doing a report for the boss and I had been assigned to answer any questions that she may have had.
The day before, while she had been in the adjacent office, going over the project with the boss I couldn't help but notice her. She wore a modest skirt which came to about her knees. He legs were marvelous, thin and shapely. She had a fine body with sensual curves. She wasn't skinny, or thin, but she was fine. Her breasts, full and perfectly proportioned, pressed against the light blouse that she wore. Her face was pretty and she had a wonderful mane of long, auburn hair. As she left the office with her bundle of notebooks and papers, Anita's eyes met mine. They were a light shade of brown, . Her smile was infectious. It made an electric sensation go through my body and my head was light. I smiled my best smile back at her. She didn't look away and with a wave and a crinkle of her eye, she said "See You!", and was out the door. She was scheduled to be here for the rest of the week and suddenly I had the feeling that it was going to be quite good.
She had come by on two occasions the previous day. On the first, she had only inquired about how to format the report she was working on. She stood at the door, leaning into my office as she asked. I turned in my chair to face her. Her hair fell over her shoulders as she leaned forward and her blouse fell open a bit, offering a brief glimpse of her treasures as she asked, "How should print this when I'm done?" I could feel a stirring in my loins. I said "You can just keep the text in block paragraphs and put the figures in columns under however many headings you feel necessary." I couldn't take my eyes away from the opening of her blouse, hoping that I would get another view. When I finally shifted my gaze up to her face, Anita had a knowing look and a sly smile. She said "O.K., I can do that.", then she stepped out of the office and closed the door behind her.
Later when she returned she had a rough draft of the report compiled from a small percentage of the stats she had reviewed. She set the pad on the desk in front of me and leaned over my shoulder and pointed out key elements as I read. I could smell her scent, not a perfume, but a sweet feminine scent. I could hardly concentrate, I could feel my pulse quicken. Her hair was on my shoulder and felt as light as clouds. As I turned to speak to her while she leaned over me, I notice that her blouse had been unbuttoned one button down from where it had been. I had a full view of the gorgeous swell of her breasts through the top of her blouse. Ooh, it was delicious. Her breasts were full, clad in a white lacy bra and they stretched her blouse so that from my position I was awarded with this gorgeous view. I thought I was going to fall out of my chair. I said "Yes, this format looks very good, I like the way they..., it stands out." I felt her press her hips into my side as she stood next to me. My cock was beginning to get very hard. I turned toward her in my chair as she collected her papers. She was looking straight at the bulge in my pants with her lips slightly parted as she ran her pink tongue over them. She said "Yes I like the way it stands out too.", and gave my shoulder a squeeze as she turned to go.
For the remainder of the day and that evening my I was constantly thinking how she would look naked, or clad only in her thin filmy blouse and a pair of socks. I had fantasies of sucking on her hard nipples, of how her soft red pubic hair would feel on my face and more. I wondered if things had actually transpired as I had remembered. Had she really been wetting her lips as she stared at my stiff cock? Or was I just hoping that she was? I awoke this morning with a raging hardon and sleepy memories of passionate, erotic love making with Anita in my dreams. I couldn't stop thinking, fantasizing about her. My cock was in a constant state of fullness and I was thinking of doing anything and everything to her, for her, with her. Now, here I was sitting, kicked back in my office chair engulfed in thoughts of hard, wet, steamy sex with this person I barely knew,but wanted bad, and here she was! Her face had a radiant smile that seemed like it was meant just for me. Anita stepped into the office and shut the door. She peaked around the door into my bosses adjacent office and upon noticing that it was dark and unoccupied she asked "Where's Janet today?".
"She called in and said she needed a mental health break today and said she wouldn't be in until this afternoon, if at all." I responded. "Well, I came by to pick up a notebook that was over here in Janet's office and I don't know where it is." She went into Janet's office and began to look around. As usual, Janet's office was a wreck with papers, reports and books strewn about. I watched Anita look in the book case and on the table, moving papers and other miscellaneous items about. As she went about the room I watched the way she moved, the positions and curves of her body. As she looked for the notebook Anita was saying "We were looking through it yesterday..." She knew I was in the doorway watching and almost seemed to be posing at times. I could feel an excitement growing and I was feeling slightly out of breath as my penis grew and throbbed as I stood watching her. Anita turned and said, "There it is!" Pointing to a blue binder that was under the desk opposite the door. Before I could move to pick it up for her she had bent over from the hip, with her legs straight like she was going to tie her shoes and was reaching for the book. Her skirt rode up her legs to a height that almost revealed the bottom of her panties. Her ass was magnificent! Nicely shaped, with her skirt pulled tight around it, it was too much to resist. I stepped up very close behind her, wanting to press my straining cock into her ass, but instead, stopping bare inches before making contact.
I said "Can I help you?" Anita leaned back into me, grinding her luscious butt on my crotch, "I hoped you would." "Oooh", she moaned as she laid her head on one arm folded across the desk and hiked up her skirt with the other, while humping against me with her ass. I held onto her waist as I returned her pressure against me, grinding my hard dick against her ass. By now my cock was immense, wanting to be freed, wanting to be in her. Anita was keeping up a steady motion and making soft moaning sounds. In one fluid motion she stood up and turned around while dropping her skirt. I kissed her hard and felt her hot, probing tongue enter my mouth. She pressed her body against mine. I could feel her breasts against my chest and pulled her tighter against me. I reached around and squeezed her ass in my hands. Anita's breathing was heavy, and I was getting extremely excited. We let go of each other and I stood back to look at her. She had kicked off her shoes and her legs, long and lean, were smooth as silk. Her panties were so skimpy they were almost not there, they were so thin I could see her ample bush of red pubic hair through them and how she was already wet with excitement.
I reached for the buttons on her blouse. Starting from the bottom, I released them one by one. Her blouse opened to reveal her gorgeous breasts. I leaned over and kissed her hard on the mouth as my hands moved up to caress her magnificent orbs. They were large and I was surprised at their firmness. I I ran my hands down her sides and squeezed her ass, then, still frenching with her I caressed her back until I came upon the strap to her bra. Anita let out an audible sigh as her bra strap came free. She reached up and loosened my tie then began to unbutton my shirt. I took my tie completely off and kicked off my shoes as Anita reached my belt. She played her fingers over the belt then squeezed my bulging cock as she whispered "Why do I want you so bad?". I stepped back, reaching up to slide her blouse off of her shoulders, as it fell to the floor, Anita shrugged her bra off and proudly displayed her tits. They were big and perky. Her areolas were half again as big as a silver dollar, with nipples as big as my thumb and protruding half an inch. They looked so excellent! I put my mouth on her left nipple, feeling it grow and harden as I sucked and licked it. Anita was crooning and as I moved to suck her other nipple she unbuckled my belt and released the catch on my pants, which fell about my ankles. I buried my face in her cleavage and she squeezed her breasts against my face.Anita pressed her breasts against me. She moved them up and down and back and forth across my face before moving down to my chest. She continued down my body, rubbing in a circular motion while kissing and nipping my chest. As she reached my stomach, she slid her hands down my back and under my shorts. She didn't stop, and ran her hands down over my ass and down my legs, carrying my shorts off. As I stepped out of my shorts and pants, Anita was rubbing her lips and cheeks up and down the entire length of my hard cock. I watched as she kneeled in front of me, kissing and licking the underside of my prick from the base to just under the head. My legs were shaking as she had my ass in both hands and was nibbling all around my cock and balls. My cock was hard as steel, wet with Anita's saliva and twitching with excitement. Anita rolled her eyes up to look at me as she began to suck my raging penis into her hot mouth. Her lips moved over my cock head and down the shaft until she had swallowed all of it. I groaned with pleasure as she sucked on my entire cock, flicking her tongue across the bottom then releasing pressure, sliding her mouth back, letting my cock come almost completely out of her mouth, then going slowly back down to swallow even more. I ran my fingers through Anita's silky hair, grabbing handfuls and pumping my hips slowly as she continued to suck me deeply into her mouth.
Anita started to move faster and I felt a surge building deep in my balls. She was taking my entire length into her mouth. I could feel myself coming up against the back of her throat, and she wanted more of it. Anita was grunting and slurping as my cock drove in and out of her mouth. She liked what she was doing and she was good at it. I held fistfuls of her auburn hair as I pumped my cock into her welcoming mouth. Anita was bobbing her head, feverishly sucking my dick while she was griping and stroking the base of my cock with her hand. She began to coo as she tasted the pre-come that started to spill from my penis. I could feel an orgasm coming. My toes were curled tight, my legs were tense and my butt was clenched as I felt the excitement build. I lost all sense of time and place as the sensation built to a climax. Anita continued to voraciously suck and pull on my cock, licking it, swallowing it. I felt as hard as granite and as big as a tree and I could feel it in the bottom of my balls as I started to come. My cock throbbed, sending waves of pleasure and pain through my rod, pumping a huge load of come into Anita's mouth. My cock kept pulsating and throbbing, shooting great wads of come.
Anita was lapping it all up, swallowing my cock as I was coming and licking the head of my cock and rubbing it across her lips as come pulsed from me. She still held me around the base of my cock and as my orgasm began to fade she milked every last drop from me. My orgasm was so forceful my legs were shaking and weak. I had never experienced anything so good and looked down in amazement as Anita slid her mouth off my cock. She had come on her face and was licking it off her lips. As I helped her shakily to her feet she said "ooh, I love that, I love the taste of your come!" She licked her lips then kissed me. As she kissed me she darted her tongue, wet with my come and her saliva into my mouth and it did taste good. I kissed her face, her neck, moving down to her shoulders as I caressed her body with my hands. I continued kissing down her shoulders and her arms then moved over to suck her breasts. Her nipples were rock hard. I sucked first the right nipple while gently holding and squeezing her left breast. Then I started to lick her entire tit and moved my mouth to suck her left nipple and flick it with my tongue. I then started to kiss my way down her flat stomach, arriving at the waist band of her panties. I got on my knees and I nuzzled my face and nose against her pubic mound and scraped my teeth against her pussy through the sheer fabric of her panties. Her crotch was absolutely soaked with pussy juice. I licked at her through her panties as Anita began to sigh and grind her crotch into my face.
I reach up and with both hands pulled her panties down to her ankles. She stepped out of them and leaned back against the desk. I picked up the panties and looking at her held them to my nose as I drew in her wonderful scent. I dropped them to the floor, then I continued to nuzzle her pussy and nip at her with my teeth. Anita sat back on the desk and spread her legs wide, giving me total access to her fabulous cunt. As I brought by tongue up across her outer lips Anita put her legs over my shoulders, putting her heels on my back and pulled me toward her. I again licked lightly over her pussy as it began to open like a flower blossoming. I then licked harder, my tongue going between her outer lips, tasting her nectar and ending up on her hardening clit. I licked circles around her clit as Anita began to moan. Then I moved down and stuck my tongue into her pussy as deep as it would go, flicking it in and out and up and down tasting her sweet juices. Anita was pulling me to her with her legs and grinding her pussy into my face. I was driving my tongue in and out of her cunt as she bobbed her hips up and down, then I moved down and began to rim her ass hole. As I flicked my tongue around her tight bum hole, I could feel it begin to relax and my tongue was able to enter a little ways. I moved back to her dripping pussy, sticking my tongue in as deep as it would go, swallowing the love juices running from her cunt, then sucking on her clit, then tongue fucking her some more, then sucking her clit. As I sucked her clit, I would flick little circles on it with my tongue. Anita was now really grinding her pussy into my face and making more noise, moaning, groaning and yelping, telling me to lick and suck and eat her. I was hard again by this time, tasting Anita's cunt and listening to the sounds she was making. I kept on licking and sucking her pussy as she grabbed me by the hair, pulling my face into her soaking pussy. I moved down and licked her ass hole some more and it was puckering tight then relaxed then tight again.
I moved back to her pussy and put my tongue in deep, at the same time sucking her clit. I had a mouthful of cunt. I was grinding my tongue as far as it would go and moving my head up and down. Anita was constantly moaning now, she had both her hands on my head pulling my hair, pulling my head closer to her cunt. I moved my tongue up to her clit again and I knew she was going to come. Anita was holding me like a vice, grinding her pussy into my face. As I continued to lick her clit her I could feel her legs tense and she was saying "Oh yess, Oh yess, come on honey, come on honey I'm going to come, I'm going to come, I'M GOING TO COME!!!, OOOOOH, OOOOOH YES, YES, I'M COMMMINGGG UNGGGHH, YES!!!, AAAhhhhaaa, YESSS, I'M COMING!!!" Anita's pussy opened wide and drenched my mouth and face with her delicious come. As she came I lapped up all I could and she kept grinding against my mouth. I kept licking but soon Anita pushed me away saying "No, No, its too much, its too much." I got up, and sat down on the office chair. I had a huge grin to go with the giant hard on that I again had. Anita looked at my cock sticking eight inches straight up and with a grin as big as mine, slid off the desk, stepped over to me and slowly lowered herself onto my swollen cock. Her pussy was still dripping and I slid in easily, filling her with my thick length. Her womanhood wrapped around my shaft like a glove as she put her arms around my neck, leaned her head back and gave a deep sigh saying "oooohhh, God that's perfect!" Then she rotated her hips and moved farther down onto my penis. My cock was as hard as a two by four and the feeling of being buried to the hilt inside Anita was absolutely amazing. It must have been the same for her because already I could feel her wetness soaking out and onto my balls. She leaned down and kissed me tenderly as we sat like that, my cock deep inside her, not moving, just experiencing each other. As we kissed I ran my hands over her body, across her back, caressing her breasts and she let her hands run over my body as well. I could feel her pussy begin to grip my cock. Gently at first, making my cock twitch in response. It was so subtle, felt so wonderful. Her pussy would contract around my cock causing it to throb, the throb then making her pussy contract again, only this time more insistently. This went on for about five minutes as we continued to kiss and touch each other. Soon, Anita was gently rocking on my cock and I was leaning back in the chair, moving my hips to Anita's slow rhythm. I reached up and held both her breasts in my hands, lightly squeezing her nipples between my thumb and forefingers. Then I leaned forward and took her left nipple into my mouth as she arched back putting her hands behind her on my knees, grinding her pussy onto my cock. As I sucked her breast, I reached around and squeezed her ass, pulling her onto me.I leaned back again, arching my hips to drive deeper into Anita's cunt. Anita bore down with her pussy, grinding it onto my cock, taking every inch into her. Our pace began to quicken. Anita was raising her hips higher, taking longer strokes of my cock, I was in awe as I watched her riding me, watching my big cock split her pussy, watching as her pussy loved on my cock, making it wet, stroking it, swallowing it. Anita now had her feet on the floor straddling me as I leaned back in the office chair. She was riding my cock with long strokes now, fucking down with her tight pussy, taking my entire length inside her, then raising up, letting six or seven inches slide out then coming back down onto me. I was matching her stroke for stroke, pumping my cock up into her to meet her down stroke, driving my big dick as deep as it would go. Our fucking was getting quite vigorous and Anita's pussy was slurping, glishing and farting as my cock pistoned in and out. Her wetness was flowing now, drenching my cock and balls, making the chair wet. The chair, with pneumatic height adjustment, was bouncing up and down with our movement. Anita kept stroking and fucking my cock with her glorious pussy, and I watched as my thick member was engulfed time and again. She would change the rhythm, from fast and frantic to long and slow then back again. She was making sounds again, grunts and moans interspersed with words like "Ooooh yes, Oooh harder, harder, don't stop, don't stop, don't stop, fuck me, yesss!Your cock, its so, its so fucking good!" It turned me on, making my cock stiff to hear how she loved fucking my erectness. The smell of our sex filled the office.
Anita was fucking me hard now, riding up the entire length of my penis then driving back down, taking every inch deep inside her, grinding her pelvis against mine then riding up again. Anita was throwing her head back and forth saying "Yes, ooh yes, oh God yes!" as she thrashed on top of my big dick. I could feel my cock bumping her cervix and going to the very depths of her vagina. Her wetness was continuously flowing, soaking our crotches as I felt my cock grow even larger as I got ready to come. I reached up, grabbing her big tits and squeezing them in both my hands. Anita increased her pace, riding my cock faster and faster with long strokes. She looked almost delirious, her long hair flung about, her hands grabbing at my chest, scratching, grabbing my legs pulling me to her as she rode my big dick, frantically trying to get every inch available. Her pussy was making squishing and fucking sounds as my cock drove up into her wetness. I felt my cock throb once, getting ready to explode into her juicy cunt. I said "Oooh baby, I'm gonna come, I'm gonna come in you!" Anita said "Yes!, Yes!, come in my pussy, fuck my pussy till you come! Fill my cunt with your big prick! Fill my cunt with come!" She was in ecstasy, wantonly riding my stiff cock, on the verge of orgasm. Her pussy was opening up taking all of me, taking so much I could feel her pussy lips on by balls. I was getting close, very close. My precome was adding to the wetness that was in her, flowing from her, drenching my cock and balls. I was straining to ram my cock as hard and far into her pussy as I could and she was taking all of it and then some, grinding back, swallowing my now giant cock with her cunt. We were fucking fast and furious now driving toward orgasm, losing track of time or setting. I could feel my orgasm building, and fucked Anita even harder trying to bring it on. Anita was crying "fuck me!, Yes!, Oh God Yes!, fuck me deep!, fuck me hard!, Hard!, Harder!, Fuuuckk meee!, Fuuuckk mmmee! I'm going to come! I'm going to come!" I was going to come and at the same time I could feel Anita's cunt closing, pulsing, gripping the base of my shaft. I yelled "Oooh here I come! I'm gonna do it! I'm gonna come!" I felt my cock swell to immense proportions then just explode, pumping a gusher of come into Anita's pussy.My cock was throbbing and pulsating gigantically, pumping and pumping loads of come into her wanting cunt. Anita was yelling, "Oh Yes! Ooooh Yes! I'm Coming! I'm Coming! I'M COMING!!!", and she rode my spurting cock for all it was worth, grinding herself down on it, taking the entire eight thick inches into her, squirming on it, riding up again only to thrust back down onto my pole. I could feel her cunt pulsating as my cock continued to throb and pump come into her. I watched as she stroked her pussy up my dick, come dripping from her pussy, making my cock slick, soaking our pubic hair. Then she would come back down, taking every inch, squirming to get more. As we slowed, Anita was softly moaning, I was getting my breathing under control. We stopped with her sitting on top of me with my cock still buried inside her. I said, "Wow, I didn't know there could be sex like this!" Anita said "I didn't know there would be cocks like this!", as she started to make her pussy massage my cock again. I just laid back and said "Oooh boy, that was fantastic!"
Anita said "Your not finished yet are you?" I was incredulous, we had been sucking, fucking and eating for almost an hour. Anita stood up slowly letting my cock slip from her pussy. She watched with a gleam in her eye as my cock slid out. "There's one hole you haven't stroked that magnificent cock of yours into." My cock had been approaching half mast and decreasing but now it was jumping to attention. I knew what she meant but asked, "What do you mean?" anyway. She said "I want you to fuck me in the ass!" I couldn't wait, my cock was now fully erect again. I didn't know I was capable of this. Anita bent over the desk with her head resting on her folded arms and her beautiful ass sticking in the air waiting to be fucked. "Be gentle with me" she said, "I've never had one in there." I said, "I'm a virgin at this too, but I'll be easy." I moved up behind her rubbing my cock against her buttocks and running it across her ass hole. I thought "My cock will never fit in there." I rubbed by cock across Anita's still sopping pussy then pushed it in to get some lubrication. She groaned with pleasure. Then I bent over and began to lick her ass hole. I licked it up and down and then tried to wiggle my tongue in there. Anita moaned and squirmed saying "Oh God!" I felt her sphincter loosen and begin to open as I darted my tongue around and into her hole. When I had it plenty wet, I stood, my cock was enormous and felt hard as a telephone pole. I put the head of my penis against her pussy and slowly pushed it all the way in then slowly withdrew it, now slick with her wetness. Anita was shaking with anticipation as I put my cock head up against her ass hole, guiding it with my hands. I rubbed it a little then Anita pushed back and the head of my cock disappeared into her ass. Anita took a sharp intake of breath then sighed. I asked "How is it?" Anita said "Big!" I held her by the hips as I slowly pushed my eight inches into Anita's tight little ass hole. Anita groaned and pushed back against me as I entered her. When I was all the way in I stopped. She said "Oh God, it feels so fucking big! Ooh its so fucking big, its so good, I never thought it would be like this!" Her ass hole was tight and hot. I could feel the tightness of her sphincter around the base of my shaft. God it was so tight. I started to gently stroke my cock in and out and could feel her hole relax, accepting my big penis into her nether region. Anita was groaning, saying "Yes, Yes, I want that big fucking cock, fuck my ass hole with your big cock!" I started to move more, the lubrication was good and Anita started to move with me. I didn't know how much I could take. The smell was like an aphrodisiac and just watching my cock pump in and out of Anita's ass was getting me excited.
I was taking long steady strokes in and out of Anita's ass hole. Anita was pushing back to meet me every time I would push it in. She was making sounds now, "Oh, oh, oh, oooh", every time I would fuck my big dick into her. This was fantastic, her ass hole was tight, I had never fucked anything like this. My cock was getting harder, bigger, getting ready to come. I kept on stroking my cock into her as her cries became louder, more insistent. My precome was draining from my cock, giving more lubrication, I was pulling my cock half way out then ramming it back in as Anita would push back to meet me, taking all of me into her cherry ass hole. Anita was constantly moaning now, holding onto the desk to brace against my thrusts, moving in concert with me, fucking me with her ass hole. I was getting ready to come, taking long fast strokes into Anita's ass, burying my cock to the hilt then pulling back then burying myself again. She was bouncing back against me, fucking back hard saying "Yes! oh God Yes!. I held her by the hips as I rammed my cock into her. I could feel my come building as her tight ass hole pulled and stroked my cock. I felt my big dick begin to throb and pulsate as I started to fill Anita's ass with my come. Anita let out a sob as she felt my cock explode inside her and began to come and come. I was coming and fucking my cock into Anita's ass hole and could feel it as she came. Her sphincter gripped my cock and I could feel her pussy pulsating from inside her ass.Anita was yelling "Yes! I'm coming! Oooh yess! Don't' stop! I'm coming!" I continued to piston my dick into her. Come was dripping out of her ass hole and running down her fuck? as I fucked her. Anita was still coming, I could feel her insides vibrate and her sphincter gripping my cock as I continued to ram it into her. Anita was yelling and crying out "Ooooh I'm coming! Ooooh Yess, Yesss Yessss! Ohhh.. Ahhh...Yesss!" I was ramming my dick deep into Anita's ass hole as she came and came and lost control and was wetting herself as she came and I fucked her up the ass. I could feel the wetness running down my legs as she pissed and suddenly I was coming again, my cock exploding, shooting wads of come into Anita's ass hole. I kept ramming my big cock into her now slick and dripping ass hole and kept on coming like there would be no end. My cock throbbed and pulsed as I rammed it into her and and she bucked against me. Finally after a several minutes we began to subside and I slowly slowed and finally stopped stroking it into her.
We stood like that momentarily, breathing hard, reflecting on what we had just experienced, her, bent over the desk with her head turned to one side, hair splayed out, me behind her leaning on her back with my cock still sunk deep into her ass hole. We were both covered with sweat and the smell of sex filled the air. Then I withdrew my cock from her ass hole and we both lay down on the carpet, exhausted. After a while we cleaned ourselves up as best we could and got dressed. Then we straightened up the office, picking up things we had knocked over and collecting papers together. When we thought we were composed and got ready to leave Anita kissed me on the mouth giving me some tongue then said, "I have to have more of that big cock of yours!" I said "It would be my pleasure", and opened the door to let Anita out. As I escorted Anita back to her WORK STATION we were met by many knowing stares and smiles. When I returned to my office, there was Smita from across the hall, whom I'd lusted after for months, sitting on my chair, legs splayed wide, skirt hiked up, panties off and her fingers working on her pussy. She said "I heard what I've been missing

my story

2008-01-17T12:08:00.000+05:00

It so happened that from intermediate I was sex crazy & always wanted to have sex with somebody but no chance until my girl friend whom I am married to now, gave me a chance & got stuck to her for sex. so after 8 years of sexy married life I felt like trying it with someone else so I some how traped her sister & she agreed.
It was an optional holiday she told her mom that she had half working day at office & I picked her on the way came to the off it is a 2/ bedroom flat & her boss was bombay based she would have the key & manage the off , belive me I was very scared and so was she because I had a good impresssion in the family I always maintain my self by not doing any cheep things I don’t smoke or drink (shareef). She was always beautiful & today she wore a saree she is not married, she is very slim with firm teets,size of a big size orange trying to close her belly,so I went and sat in her chair & asked her for a glass of water my throte dry after we drank water
I pulled her on to my lap she sat on me & I held her tight ,kissed her neck & at same time put my hand on her exposed belly between the saree& blouse she immediately gave jerk & her whole skin became rough & the hair on her body stood straight I said relax then I rolled my hand allover her breast stomach & told in her ear to remove her saree so that it won’t get wrinkles mom might get a dought after a little persuation she accepted & went to the other room it was dark & there was a cot also she was now in her blouse, petticoat she was very shy I huged to which she did not respond slowly I got hold of her head with one hand & put my lips on her’s she slowly started responding & put her hands on my back & held me tight,I started exploring her mouth with my toung & her small round ass with the other hand her lower lip was thick & lovely on taste nothing, our lips were together like dipped in fevicol, we loved it so much that we kissed almost 10 min then I slowly lifted her peticoat & inserted my hand into her panty ,rubbed squesed her ass
I then slowly removed her blouse she had a straped bra ,removed it without parting our lips she was not letting me see her naked but I sat on cot, sucked one breast & droped her peticoat now she was only on her panty, in no time I opened my clothes to become naked with my cock hard & strong while I made her sleep on the cot, she until now she did not open her eyes, this girl was so beautiful naked with small stomach with a big hole on it she had hair on her small pussy which was still dry, her body was so hot when I started kissing allover her body she did make small sounds when I reached the goldencave now she did not let me kiss her pussy she did’t no how it is going to be but I forcefully licked her cunt to make it wet she did’t want to kiss my cock I said ok & made her hold it & gide it into her cunt, it was so tight only the condom made it easy to slide into her cunt,it was 10 years back
I put my cock into such a tight cunt I ****ed her from top for some time & when I felt I am going to come, we rolled & made her sit on my cock started pumping from bottom I loved this scene her teets hanging like two sharp cones & jumping, this was some real sex going in her office. After we finished she got dressed & we hugged, kissed each other & left the off. next day when I phoned her she littrely cried she said she could not belive that we had sex she only dreamed to be with me doesn’t matter if there was no sex also. after that I taught her many things, like shave & many other things we also had sex twice which I think she will not forget until somebody else ****s her better than m

a lady of lust

2008-01-17T12:06:00.000+05:00

Her name was Leema age around 31yrs and she used to stay in the same village where I live. She was slightly dark, but had 36-28-38 shape and anyone who sees her would like to grab her arse and press them hard. She had lovely round hard boobs which were projecting upward as she walked. You people know that I stay in Goa. One day I was shopping in the town market, suddenly I came across this lady, since being of the same village, she smiled and I just said hello to her. I was surprised when she asked me if I was going back home and if I can offer her lift back home.
Without hesitation I said yes and luckily I never bought my car that day and I had come by bike. She had around four bags of which I kept two in the front of the bike and she was holding two with her. It was around 6pm in the evening and it was becoming very clouding since it was july which means monsoons in Goa. Leema was wearing cream color shirt and black tight jeans pant and was looking sexy. She sat very close to me and her breast was touching my back. As I passed the town, the crowd was becoming lesser and lesser and only few bikes or cars were traveling on the way. Since she was having two bags she was losing control and she hold my right thigh. My cock was hard already and waiting for the chance to **** this hot lady. She was falling on me as I was trying to maintain my balance. It started to drizzle and we had to travel around another 5 kilometers. The rain was getting harder on us. She now left my thigh and put her hand around my waist holding me tightly. She was making me hot with her activities. Both were getting wet, and I first reached her house, mine was further two kilometers.
She told me to come inside, since it was beginning to rain very heavily. I agreed and I noticed her shirt was wet and her black bra was cleanly visible, as the shirt was sticking to her lovely body. She smiled as she begin to walk towards her house. The door was locked, she took the key from the purse and open the door. You are totally wet I will bring a towel for you she said. I had never been to her place before, I glanced at the hall and I seen a photograph with Leema aunty with a man, he must be her husband. She came with the towel and her shirt was totally unbuttoned and her black bra of her front side was clear to my eyes. You are wet Austin, first dry yourself then you can look on she said smiling. I looked at her face, she was bitting her lips, she then herself came forward and started to dry my head first. While she was doing so her bra covered breast was touching my chest. She then made me sit on the chair, and continued her wiping, now her breast was touching my mouth. I was hot as fire and wanted to **** this woman hard.
But she was very seductive in her approach, and slowly removed my shirt and dried my chest with her lips and kept licking my nipples. I could not tolerate and my cock was longing to go into the nest. Now she reached my abdomen and removed the belt of my pant and pulled the zipper and put her hand inside the pant. Oh Leema, I said. She asked me how are you feeling? You are a sexy and hot lady, I am liking every thing you are doing,honey I told her. She was playing with my pubic hair, while she was kissing my lips and rolling her tongue with mine. She was doing it with great style. I wanted to remove her shirt and bra, but she never allowed me, and went far from me and in a seductive manner began to undress herself. In rhythmic motion, she removed her shirt and threw it on my face, she had a bush of hair in her armpits, then she unhooked her bra and holding her breast in her hand she came closer to me. She pressed my head to her boobs, I kept licking and sucking her nipples, you are my sweet lover she said, again she moved away from me, and this time she was removing her pant, and she was wearing red lace panties, she showed her buttocks while doing so. She turned around and walked towards me in a strip teaser style. I was enjoying every moment of it. She was a solid and hard muscled lady. She came closer, pulled my head and placed towards her crotch area. I could smell the aroma and piss smell of her cu nt. COME ON YOU ****ER, LICK MY CHOOT SHE SAID. I liked her aggressive attitude. She didn’t remove her panties, but made me lick by opening the panties elastic sideways and spread her legs. She had lots of pubic hair. I put my tongue through the hairs and began licking her cunt. AHHHHHHHH NICE AUSTIN, YOU ARE A REAL MAN, LICK IT ALL, MAKE ME CUM, COME ON YOU BASTARD, MAKE ME A WOMAN, SHE WAS SCREAMING. She was not finding the place right so she took me to her bedroom and threw herself on the bed and pulled me on top of her. But this time she removed my pant and underwear fully, and told me to do 69 position. I also removed her panties and started playing with her hairs. She took my hot and hard rod entirely in her mouth and sucking me hard.
She was sucking it in a such way that she was getting choked, I used the tip of my tongue to lick her cunt lips. It was pink in color and there was some juice oozing out of it. I never left anything and kept licking. She was unable to resist me any longer, and left my cock telling me, ohhhhhhhh Austin COME ON LOVER, MY DARLING, PUT IT INSIDE MY NEST, MAKE ME YOURS DARLING, SHE WAS PLEADING ME, I embraced her, kissed her on the lips. I asked her if she had a condom, she immediately said, I don’t want you with condom, I want to feel your cock as I have never felt a rock hard cock like yours in my life. I have never been with anyone she said and I know you are a nice and intelligent man.
OHHHHHHHHH, DARLING I SAID AND ENTERED HER LOVE NEST. AHHHHHHHHHHHHH SHE SAID, MAKE LOVE TO ME DEAR SHE WAS ALL EXITED. I will make love with all my strength I told her and started humping her cunt. She was screaming in pleasure, , I AHHHHH,UMMMMMMMMMM,SIIIHHHHHHHHHH,HARDER AUSTIN, ITS PAINING, NICE IT IS, THAT’S IT DARLING GOING TO CUMMMMMMMM AND came immediately without much delay. Probably she had never enjoyed a man’s cock for a long time. I was still hard since, I never came, but she was exhausted and hugged me, kissed me, she was going all mad over me. She said sorry to me since she came very soon… I told her it was okay and slowly removed my dick from her love hole. She got up and brought some wine and poured it on my dick and started licking my cock, and then gulped my cock. She was sucking with happiness and sucking very tenderly and I loved the way she was sucking. OHHHHHHHHHHHHH, LEEMA, MY DARLING, I AM CUMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMING , AHHHHHHHHHHHH, OHHHHHHHHH, AND I CAME WITH LOTS OF SEMEN GOING INTO HER THROAT, she never wasted anything and sucked every drop of it.

Every girl is beautifull

2008-01-17T12:04:00.000+05:00

Everyone of us likes to enjoy sex with young and beautiful girls. There is nothing wrong with that. It is actually the most essential requirement of our body which should not be suppressed. But in view of moral restrictions imposed by our society, we have to be extremely careful while undertaking any sexual act outside our so-called moral limits. The most impotant thing is to maintain strict confidentiality of the matter and honour the feelings of fair sex.
I am basically an Engineer and very passionate for having all sort of sexual acts with beautiful, smart and sexy girls and three-some pleasures with handsome young couples. I have been very choosy till recently. Beauty has been the most important criteria in my selection. I used to look for attractive young girls and couples for fun evenings whenever on officials visits to Pune, Hyderabad, Bangalore, Mumbai etc. However, my perspectives on beauty were entirely changed after a recent incident, which I am going to tell here.
Once I was chatting in leisure with some of my friends in office. We were sharing non-veg jokes and laughing. Suddenly, my immediate superior Rahul Sharma stepped-in. He asked me to come in his chamber. I was little afraid if he had heard our dirty talks. After reaching his chamber, he told that he wants to discuss something very personal with me but asked to keep it complete secret. On my acceptance, he revealed the matter. I was completely stunned with what he said. He actually offered me to have three-some pleasure with his wife, Sonal. I recalled having seen his wife in some office function. She was just an average looking lady and not the one who could easily attract man. I landed into a dilemma because neither I desired to have sex with Sonal nor wanted to displease Rahul.
After a little thought and keeping in view my career advancement scenario, I decided to accept his proposal. Rahul asked me to come with him to his house after the office hours. In-between, Rahul rang Sonal to inform about my visit in the evening.I was feeling inconvenient throughout the day. In the evening, we drove together to reach his house. Sonal opened the door and Rahul introduced me to her. She was wearing dark blue suit and appeared to have done the makeup recently, but still it could not make her much attractive. We sat in the drawing room and Sonal left to bring tea and snacks for us. While taking tea, Sonal was mysteriously looking at me but I remained unmoved. After tea, Rahul took me to his bed room and proceeded to take a shower.
In between, Sonal entered the room in light pink gown and stood before me. This time, she appeared more attractive. But I did not know what to do. She came closer to me. I felt mild rose fragrance emanating from her body. My passion seemed to be rising. She brought her face near to me. I was almost trembling when she put her lips over my lips. My whole body was electrified with this touch and formation of tent was started inside my pant. Lips have always been my weakness. Lips kissing makes me quick horny. Sonal told that she would bring a drug for me to increase the passion. After few minutes, she returned with a glass, one fourth filled with some liquid, light yellowish in colour. I took a sip from the glass. It was slightly warm and too salty to take. Sonal, however, insisted me to drink it completely. I galloped all in one go.
Within few minutes, I was feeling fire in my whole body. The drug seemed to be responding. My cock inside the pant had fully inflated.Sonal realised my passion and immediately took off the gown from her body. She was now completely naked before me. Her body was a perfect figure. Though, I can't say about the exact measurements but it must be very close to 36-24-36. I immediately unzipped my pant and took my erected cock out.
Looking at it, Sonal exclaimed in joy - oh! you have got such a large and thick penis. I realised that Rahul must be having a smaller cock to fully satisfy her desires. Sonal came closer to me and bent down holding my cock in her right hand. She started licking my cock from the tip moving inwards. My cock bacame wet with her saliva. I inserted the cock into her mouth. She started sucking it up and down, but only half of its length. I wanted more insertion, therefore I hold her head with my hands and started pushing towards me. Now, some more part of my cock was deep in her throat. I was flowing in pleasure.
We did not notice that Rahul had already come in the room and watching the cock-sucking action. I found Sonal an excellent cock sucker. No one had earlier sucked my cock so nicely. After some time, my cock seemed to be bursting out. I did not want my cum to be wasted in her mouth, so took it out.I was now burning in lust. I hurriedly pushed Sonal on the bed and jumped over her after taking out all my clothes. Lying naked on the bed, Sonal was looking very beautiful. I kissed her lips, face, neck and then started moving down holding and stretching her sexy breasts with my hands. In a shortwhile, I started sucking her nipples.
Every action was giving me immense pleasure. Rahul also unzipped his pant, took his cock out and started rubbing it while watching us from a distance. I now moved my mouth further down and kissed her stomach. I was constantly moving down licking her body. While licking her thighs, I moved my mouth very near to the pleasure hole (vagina). Her pussy was bald and clean. Sonal became too horny with this and asked me to get on the right place. I started licking her entire pussy with my thirsty tongue, as if it was honey. After some time, I started finguring her pussy hole and continued licking the clitoris.
She was crying in pleasure and I was also enjoying a lot. Licking pussy (and 69 position) has always been my favourite sexual passion.Now, I could not wait any longer with my cock which was ready to **** Sonal. I pushed my strong cock into her pussy with a jerk. The entire length of cock was in the pleasure hole. I then started making fast strokes into her pussy which was too deep and completely fit for my cock. Sonal was getting wild. She put her both hands on my hips and started pushing them down with my downward strokes. Sonal was having full satisfaction with my long and thick cock which was ****ing very hard till the end of her pussy wall. She was getting immense sexual pleasure with me. She uttered "Oh! Anand, please continue ****ing me so hard till my pussy tears out".
Rahul was watching us going wild. This made him horny. He also wanted to be involved and asked me to allow some space so that he could lick the clitoris of his wife simultaneously. I now shifted the position of ****ing so that Rahul could insert his tongue on the clit of Sonal. Rahul started licking the clitoris of his wife while she was being ****ed by me. In between, tongue of Rahul was also touching my ****ing cock wet with pussy fluid and that was giving me more pleasure. I further increased my ****ing speed. We heard sounds of immense pleasure from Sonal. She told us that no pleasure in this world can be better than this.
Sonal asked me if I can visit her daily for ****ing. But I told that it is not possible to visit daily but I will try to frequently visit. Still we all three were in action and it appeared that both me and Sonal are going to reach orgasm. Just before the ejaculation, I took my cock out and spread the cum over her entire pussy. Rahul was still licking the clit, but now he moved his tongue over the whole pussy wet with my cum. Besides licking the wet fluid of her pussy, Rahul also licked my cum and took everything in his mouth. I can't explain in words what pleasure I got that evening.But erected cock of Rahul was still hungry. He asked me if he can **** my ass hole. I gladly agreed to provide my ass hole to Rahul. Actually, my ass hole had been ****ed many times earlier during three-some fun with many young couples.
Rahul then lubricated his cock and with great difficulty inserted into my tight ass hole. But once it was inside, it was a heaven for Rahul to **** my ass hole. He fully enjoyed ****ing my ass hole. Meanwhile, Sonal again started sucking my cock. We all three enjoyed the sex in full lust. After some time, Rahul discharged into my ass hole and simultaneously I discharged into the mouth of Sonal. Then, we all got up and put our clothes.Sonal appeared to be very much satisfied with the extreme sexual pleasure she got from me. She asked me to also fulfil one of her dirty desire. She had given me excellent sexual pleasure (I consider it one of the best ****s). So, I told her that I am ready to do whatever you say. As per her instruction, I laid down on the floor with my mouth wide open. Sonal positioned herself on my mouth as if sitting on a toilet seat.
I took my mouth very near to the exact location. Sonal now started to piss. A large jet of Sonal's piss was flowing directly into my mouth and I was drinking each and every drop of that very salty fluid. It was probably the second time. Now, I realised what drug she had given to me before ****ing. I never imagined (probably you will also not believe) that piss of a girl can be so arousing for ****ing. Later on, I developed this habit of drinking ladies piss directly from the source (pussy). You may actually wonder whether anyone else in this world would be doing it.Rahul and Sonal both thanked me for the excellent experience and invited me to visit them frequently. Before leaving, I embraced Sonal in my arms with love and kissed her sexy lips. In those moments, Sonal was the most beautiful girl in this world. I felt that Rahul is so lucky to have such a sexy wife. Inspite of her very ordinary looks, Sonal had made my day to be always remembered.After this incident, I feel that every girl in this world is beautiful. We only need to look them in that sense. My inclination has now shifted towards sex hungry couples and girls (with whatever looks and age).
Everyone has a right to satisfy his/her sexual desires. Therefore, I look for girls/ladies who are deprived of sexual pleasures for some reason such as not so beautiful, too shy to ask (mostly applicable to young college girls), away or separated from husband, not satisfied with husband, fears from society etc. Girls are a source of such pleasure that nothing else in the world can be compared with that. For that reason, I love girls, respect girls, and worship girls.

hospital sex

2008-01-17T12:03:00.000+05:00

Hello folks, I would like to share this real life experience with all my readers. I have been a regular reader of all the stories posted on this site and I am prompted to share my story with all of you. I was working in a hospital in Kerala in one of the interior areas as a Physiotherapist. A couple of months after I had joined there, I had the good fortune of having to look after a bed-ridden lady who was paralysed in all her limbs following a car accident in which she sustained an injury to her cervical spine. Attending on her in the hospital was her 25 year old daughter who was unmarried and who had a very sexy figure. I wont say she was beautiful but her structure made up for her lack of beauty. Those of you who have seen young Malayali girls will understand what I mean.
She had lovely breasts which were waiting to be sucked. From the beginning she and I got on to a fine relation. I paid special attention to her mother and thus won her confidence. She used to wait for me daily and for some reason if I was delayed in attending on her mother she would sulk. I played up to her and as the days went by, she and I became very close friends. Soon we were talking almost everything as well as *****ing sexy jokes etc. I was counting the days as to when I could **** this chick. But I was not able to get an ideal opportunity as I obviously could not do it in the hospital room. As I did not have a single room to myself, I could not invite her to my place too.
Somehow the days passed and her mother was to be discharged. I was asked by the patient's family if I could continue the Physiotherapy at home. I was most willing. Soon enough I had my opportunity. On one of my visits, only her daughter was there as the other members consisting of her husband and son had gone outstation on some business matter. By this time both of us were on very intimate talking terms so it was not difficult at all to follow up on this. After giving the usual exercises, her mother innocently told the daughter to give me tea and see me off.
We went to an adjoining room and soon she was in my arms. It seems she had been waiting for this occasion just as I had been all these days. We did some intimate French kissing rolling our tongues in each other's mouths and sucking the lips etc. Soon I had her blouse off and was kissing and sucking at her nipples which had become turgid and I was able to roll it around in my mouth giving her immense pleasure. She kept telling me not to stop and in fact enjoyed it most when I lightly bit on them. She had two orgasms during this act of breast licking and had become very wet in her pussy. I could scoop out her juices (there was so much of it) and made her to swallow the same. She was a virgin. At first I inserted one finger and finger ****ed her.
As she began to loosen herself and relax I was able to insert two fingers and after some more finger ****ing was able to push three fingers. She stuffed a piece of cloth into her mouth so that her pleasure screams would not be heard by her mother in the next room. I was also getting very hot and could not wait to **** her. I asked her to lick my nipples as this arouses me very much. When my cock was throbbing because of all the blood flow into it, I gently inserted it into her vagina which by now was well lubricated and warm. With a few quick gentle thrusts I was inside her and the started rhythmically pumping her. She was getting immense pleasure and her whole body jerked and rocked with the repeated orgasms. I was careful not to release as I knew that if I did so, that would be the end of it.
After more than an hour of interrupted rhythmic activity during which time I tried all positions and angles, I released my load but not into her pussy. I did not want her to get pregnant and create problems for herself. So I released my load into her mouth. She accepted my cum as ice-cream licking and sucking every drop of it off her face. She wanted more but I was unable to get another erection so soon.
Besides her mother would get suspicious as to why her daughter was taking so long. Our future sex episodes were more interesting and long drawn as they were planned encounters. Most of my ****ing was done in their house but I also was able to take her out on many occasions to a lodge in town and **** her there without any fear of getting caught unexpectedly. I was in that hospital for two years and I had been ****ing this girl for over a year. Then a matrimonial alliance was arranged for her. She wanted me to make her pregnant as she wanted to carry my child but I refused as I did not approve of this. She left with a heavy heart. I attended her wedding.
Her husband was a business man and I wondered how much he could satisfy her. Soon after her marriage she left for a distant place and I could not see her again as I also quit the hospital shortly thereafter to wipe out the memories of her. But the hospital where I joined thereafter proved to be a more wonderful place as I immediately had opportunities knocking at my door. I also stopped ****ing one girl alone. Instead I began ****ing many girls so as not to develop any intimate relationship with any of them. I used to **** nurses, ayyahs, patient attenders and plenty of college girls with whom I came into contact. I was careful who I ****ed in order to avoid venereal diseases and did regular blood checks to see if I had contacted any disease.

Raju aur Neha

2007-12-05T00:00:00.000+05:00

Mera nam Raju hai. Meri umar 22 sal ki hai. Meri shadi abhi Nov. 2004 mein hi Neha ke saath huyi hai. Neha ki umar 20 saal ki ha, Dikhne mein wo bahut hi khoobsurat aur sexy lagti hai. Main bahut hi sexy hoon lekin Neha to mujhse bhi jyada sexy hai. Wo mujhse hamesha tarah tarah ke style mein ek dam mast ho kar chudwati hai. Main shadi ke pahle bhi hamesha nayi nayi ladkiyon ke talash mein rahta tha aur bade aaram se unko apne jaal mein phasa leta tha. Phir unhein apne ghar bula kar unki buri tarah se chudayi karta tha. Ye silsila Neha ke aane ke baad 1 month tak band raha lekin phir shuru ho gaya. Ab main Neha ke samne hi un ladkiyon ki chudayi karne laga.
Jan ke mahine mein is baat ko lekar Neha ka mujhse khoob jhagada hua. Neha ne kaha, tum hemsha nayi nayi ladkiyon ko phasa kar ghar late ho aur mere samne hi unki chudayi karte ho. Agar aisa hi karna tha to mujhse shadi kyon ki. Agar main bhi tumhari tarah roj roj naye aadmiyon se chudwane lagoon to tumhein kaisa lagega. Maine kaha, agar tumhara man bhi roj roj naye lund se chudwane ka karta hai to mujhe koyi etraz nahin hai. Tum mere samne hi jis se chaho chudwa sakti ho. Main tumhein bilkul bhi mana nahin karunga. Wo boli, phir theek hai, ab main bhi roj roj naye aadmiyon ko phasa kar unse tumhare samne hi khoob chudwaungi. Uske baad Neha roj hi is tarah ke kapde pahan kar bazar jane lagi ki lagta tha ki abhi abhi uski shadi huyi hai. Wo aasani se naye naye aadmiyon ko phasa kar lane lagi aur mere samne hi unse chudwane lagi. Ek din Neha ek aadmi ko phasa kar layi aur jab Neha ne uska lund dekha to ghabda gayi aur us aadmi se boli, tum wapas chale jao, main tumhare is mote aur lambe lund se chudwa kar apni chut ko nahin padwaungi. Maine kaha, ab kya hua. Ek mota lund mil gaya to ghabda gayi. Wo boli, iska lund dekh rahe ho. Iska lund to lagbhag 9" lamba aur bahut hi jyada mota hai. Iska lund meri chut ko phad kar rakh dega. Us din maine Neha ko us aadmi se jabadasti chudwa diya. Wo bahut hi jyada cheekhi aur chillayi. Us aadmi se chudwane ke baad Neha ki chut kayi jagah se ek dam kat gayi. Maine us aadmi se phir doosre din aane ko kaha to Neha mana karne lagi. Maine us aadmi se kaha, ise kahne do. Tum 4-5 din tak lagatar aa kar iski khoob chudayi karo jis se iski chut ka muh ek dam chauda ho jaye. Uske baad ye phir kisi lambe aur mote lund ko dekh kar nahin ghabdayegi. Wo bola, theek hai. Main kal subah 10 baje hi aa jaunga aur poore din iski jam kar chudayi karunga.
Wo doosre din subah ke 10 baje aa gaya. Neha bahut cheekhi chillayi lekin usne saara din jam kar Neha ki chudayi ki. Sham ke 6 baje tak usne Neha ko 6 baar buri tarah se choda. Wo lagatar 7 dino tak aata raha aur poore din Neha ki jam kar chudayi kiya karta tha. Wo ek din mein kam se kam 5 baar Neha ki chudayi karta tha. Neha ki chut ka muh bhi 2 din baad ek dam khul chuka tha aur use ab uske lund se chudwane mein koyi takleef nahin hoti thi. Wo ek dam mast hokar us aadmi se chudwati thi. 16 Feb. 2005 ko Neha ke ek rishtedar ke ghar shadi mein hamein jana pada. Unke rishtedar ka ghar bahut door ek aadiwasi ilake ke ek gaon mein tha. Wahan kewal ek bus jati thi jo din ke 10 baje jati thi aur sham ke 6 baje wahan pahuchti thi. Uske baad wo bus raat ke 8 baje wahan se chal kar subah ke 4 baje wapas aati thi. Hum dono us bus se wahan gaye. Shadi mein shamil hone ke baad hum dono wapas aane ke liye raat ke 8 baje us bus mein baith gaye. Bus chal padi. Bus mein hum dono ke alawa kewal 4 aadmi aur the. Raat ke 1 baje wo bus ek stop par ruki to wo charo aadmi wahan par utar gaye. Ab bus mein kewal conducter aur driver ke alawa hum dono hi rah gaye. Driver aur conduter dono hi aadiwasi lag rahe the. Wo dono ek dam hatthe katthe the aur unka badan kisi pahalwa se kam nahin tha. Mere man mein khayal aaya ki agar in dono ne Neha ko jabardasti chodna shuru kar diya to main in dono ko bilkul bhi rok nahin sakta.
Raat ke 2 baje un dono ne ek sunsan jagah par bus rok di aur kaha, thodi der aaram karne ke baad hum yahan se chalenge. Driver ne bus ke andar ki ek light jala di aur apni seat se utar kar conducter ke paas aa kar baith gaya. Thodi der baad wo dono Neha ko chhedne lage. Maine unhein mana kiya to Neha boli, tum chup raho. Is samay bus mein hum dono akele hain. Thodi der baad un dono ne apne nekar ko chhodkar baki ke saare kapde utar diye. Nekar ke upar se hi Neha ne un dono ka lund mahsoos kar liya aur mujhse dheere se kaha, agar ye dono mujhe chodne ki koshish karenge to tum inko rokna mat. Mujhe in dono ka lund bahut hi lamba aur mota lag raha hai. In dono ka lund dekhkar meri chut mein khujli hone lagi hai. In dono se chudwane mein mujhe maza aa jayega. Maine kaha, theek hai.Thodi der baad driver Neha ke peechhe wali seat par aa kar baith gaya aur usne Neha ke boobs ko masalna shuru kar diya. Neha ne dikhane ke liye use mana kiya lekin wo nahin mana aur bola, tum bahut hi mast lag rahi ho. Aaj hum dono isi bus mein tumhari chudayi karenge. Neha ne kaha, tum dono mujhe akela paa kar mere saath jabardasti kar rahe ho. Main tumhari shikayat police se karungi. Wo bola, kya kahogi ki hum dono ne tumhari chudayi ki hai. Tum to police walon ko janti ho, wo pahle tumhari chudayi karenge uske baad tumhari report likhenge. Neha kuchh nahin boli. Thodi der baad driver ne apna nekar utar diya. Use dekhkar conducter ne bhi apna nekar utar kar Neha ke aage wali seat par aa kar baith gaya. Un dono ka lund ek dam kala tha. Thodi der tak wo dono apne lund ko sahlate rahe to un dono ka lund ek dam khada ho gaya. Unka lund dekhte hi Neha ke muh mein paani aa gaya aur wo man hi man khush ho gayi. Driver ka lund lagbhag 9" lamba aur khoob mota tha. Lekin conducter ka lund to driver ke lund se bhi jyada lamba aur mota tha. Uska lund lagbhag 10" lamba tha. Uske baad wo dono Neha ko pakad kar driver ke peechhe wali seat par le gaye jis par ki driver sota tha. Wo seat jyada chaudi aur lambi thi. Un dono ne Neha ki salwar aur kameez utar di to Neha bra aur panty mein hi rah gayi. Un dono ne Neha se apna lund sahlane ko kaha to Neha un dono ka lund sahlane lagi. Wo dono Neha ke saare badan ko sahlane aur choomne lage.Thodi hi der mein Neha ek dam mast ho gayi aur siskariyan bharne lagi. Driver ne Neha ko apna lund dikhate huye kaha, hum dono ka lund dekh lo, aaj hum dono isi lund se tumhari chudayi kar ke tumhari chut ko phad kar rakh denge. Hum dono tumhari aisi chudayi karenge ki tum poori zindagi yaad rakhogi. Neha to un dono ka lund dekh kar ek dam mast ho chuki thi. Wo boli, tum dono ko apne lund par bahut naaz hai. Maine is se bhi jyada lambe aur mote lund se bahut baar chudwaya hai. Abhi pata chal jayega tum dono ko. Driver ne josh mein aa kar Neha ki bra aur panty phad di aur use lita diya.
Usne Neha ki tangon ko phaila kar apne lund ka supada uski chut par rakh diya. Jaise hi usne ek jordar dhakka lagaya to uska lund bade aaram se Neha ki chut mein 6" tak ghus gaya lekin Neha ke muh se koyi aawaz nahin nikli. Usne gusse mein aa kar is baar poore takat ke saath bahut hi jordar dhakka lagaya to uska poora ka poora lund sansanata hua Neha ki chut mein sama gaya. Neha ke muh se jara si bhi aawaz nahin nikli. Driver Neha ko dekhta hi raha gaya. Neha ne kaha, kya hua. Tujhe to apne lund par bahut ghamand tha na. Ab dekhna hai ki tu kitni der tak meri chudayi kar pata hai. Driver bahut hi gusse mein tha. Usne bahut hi buri tarah se Neha ki chudayi shuru kar di. Neha ko bhi maza aane laga aur wo aahh.... oohh..... aur..... tej..... aur.... jor.... se..... karte huye poori masti ke saath chudwane lagi. Dirver bahut jyada josh mein tha aur wo 5 min hi jhad gaya to Neha boli, bas ho gaya. Bahut ghamand tha na tujhe apne lund par. Saala 5 min bhi theek se nahin chod paya. Hizda kahin ka. Driver ka sir sharam se jhuk gaya. Driver ke hat jane ke baad Neha ne conducter se kaha, chal tu bhi aa ja. Jara main bhi to dekhoon ki tere lund mein kitni takat hai aur tu kitni der tak meri chudayi kar pata hai. Chal jaldi kar, aa ja, ghused de apna poora ka poora lund meri chut mein. Chod mujhe apne poore takat ke saath. Conducter apna sir jhukaye huye Naha ki tangon ke beech aa gaya. Usne bhi apna lund ek jhatke se Neha ki chut mein ghusa diya. Neha ki chut driver ke lund ke juice se pahle hi ek dam geeli ho chuki thi. Is liye ek hi dhakke mein conducter ka poora ka poora lund sansanata hua Neha ki chut mein ghus gaya.
Neha 9" ke lund se chudwane ki ek dam aadi ho chuki thi lekin conducter ka lund 10" lamba tha. Jaise hi conducter ka 10" lamba lund Neha ki chut mein poora ghusa to Neha ke muh kewal halki si siskari bahr nikli. Conducter ne bahut hi teji ke saath Neha ki chudayi shuru kar di. Neha pahle se hi bahut jyada josh mein thi. Conducter jab use bahut hi teji ke saath chodne laga to 5 min mein hi wo jhad gayi. Neha ke jhadne ke 2 min baad hi conducter bhi jhad gaya. Neha ne kaha, saala tu bhi hizda hai. 5 min mein hi jhad gaya. Chala tha meri chut phadne. Aur chod saale, maa ka doodh nahin piya hai kya. Harami kahin ka. Conducter ka sir bhi sharam se jhuk gaya. Thodi der baad jab driver ka lund phir se khada ho gaya to wo Neha ko phir se chodne laga. Is baar Neha ko jyada maza aa raha tha aur wo ek dam mast ho kar driver se chudwa rahi thi. Driver ne bhi is baar poore josh aur takat ke saath lagbhag 30 min tak Neha ki jam kar chudayi ki aur phir Neha ki chut mein hi jhad gaya. Usne Neha se poochha is baar maza aaya to Neha ne kaha, haan is baar thoda maza aaya. Lekin jab agli baar tu mujhe phir se chodega tab jyada maza aayega. Driver Neha ko dekhta hi rah gaya.
Uske baad conducter ne Neha ko chodna shuru kar diya. Usne is baar bahut hi buri tarah se Neha ki chudayi ki. Neha ne bhi is baar ooohhh.... aahhh.... aur... tej... aur... tej.... karte huye conducter se poori masti ke saath chudwaya. Conducter ne bhi poore josh aur dam kham se is baar 35 min tak Neha ki chudyai ki.Uske baad driver ne Neha ko doggy style mein kar diya aur is baar poore josh aur takat ke saath Neha ko 45 min tak choda. Jab wo jhad gaya to usne Neha se puchha, is baar ki chudayi kaisi rahi. Neha ne kaha, is baar mujhe jyada maza aaya. Subah hone wali thi. Conducter ne driver se kaha, yaar bahut der ho chuki hai. Tum bus ko aage badhao main is ki chudayi karta hoon. Driver ne apne kapde pahne aur bus lekar chal pada. Conducter ne poore josh ke saath Neha ko chodna shuru kar diya. Is baar usne Neha ko lagbhag 1 ghante tak choda. Neha un dono se 3-3 baar chudwa kar poori tarah mast ho chuki thi. Neha ki chudayi mein bus bhi late ho chuki thi. Hum subah ke 8 baje wapas pahuche. Uske baad hum dono apne ghar jane lage to Neha ne conducter ko apne paas bulaya aur use ghar ka pata batate huye kaha, mujhe tumhara lund bahut pasand aaya hai. Tum mere ghar aana, main tum se chudwa kar poora maza loongi aur tumhein bhi ko khoob maza aayega. Conducter ne ek taxi bula kar hum dono ko bithaya aur usko mere ghar tak ka kiraya bhi de diya. Phir wo dono muskurate huye humein bye bye karne lage. Uske baad conducter mauka pate hi mere ghar aa jata tha aur Neha ki khoob jam kar chudayi karta tha. Neha bhi us se poori tarah mast ho kar chudwati thi. Neha ko conducter ka lund bahut jyada pasand aa gaya tha. Wo ab kisi doosre mard ki talash mein kahin nahin jati thi. Kabhi kabhi jab main kisi aurat ko phasa kar ghar le aata aur wo Neha ke samne chudwane mein jyada natak karti to main conducter ko bula leta tha. Conducter ko main ek room mein chhupa deta tha. Uske baad jab main us aurat ko chodne lagta to usi samay conducter wahan par aa jata aur us aurat ka ek photo le leta tha. Phir us aurat ko blackmail karne ka dar dikha kar conducter us aurat ki jam kar chudayi karta. Conducter ke 10" lambe aur khoob mote lund se chudwa kar un sab ke chut ka bura hal ho jata tha. Unki chut ek dam kat phat jati thi. Wo theek se chal bhi nahin pati thi. Conducter bhi un sab ki bahut hi buri tarah se chudayi karta tha.
Ek din jab Neha conducter se chudwa rahi thi to usne mujhse kaha, tum bhi apna lund meri gaand mein dal do aur meri gaand ki jam kar chudayi karo. Main double maza lena chahti hoon. Main jab Neha ki gaand mein apna lund ghusane laga to wo bahut chillayi lekin main apna poora ka poora lund uski gaand mein ghusa kar hi dam liya. Uske baad niche se use conducter chodne laga aur upar se main uski gaand ki chudayi karne laga. Us din Neha ko bahut hi jyada maza aaya. Ab wo hum dono se ek saath hi chut aur gaand ka maza lene lagi.Ek din dopahar mein main ghar par nahin tha to usi samay conducter aa gaya. Uske aane ke thodi der baad main ghar aa gaya to andar se Neha ke chillane ki aawaz aa rahi thi. Maine dheere se darwaza khola aur andar aa gaya. Main ek parde ke pichhe khada ho kar dekhne laga. Maine dekha ki Neha ke haath pair bandhe huye the aur conducter Neha ki gaand ke chhed par tel (oil) laga raha tha. Conducter Neha ki gaand marne ki tayyari kar raha tha aur Neha chilla rahi thi. Wo conducter ki minnatein kar rahi thi ki meri gaand mat maro. Tumhara lund bahut hi lamba aur mota hai, meri gaand phat jayegi, raham karo mujh par. Main bhi maza lena chahta tha is liye main kuchh nahin bola.
Conducter ne Neha ki gaand ke chhed par tel lagaya aur uske baad wo apne lund par tel lagane laga. Neha use mana karti rahi lekin wo bilkul hi man nahin raha tha. Tel lagane ke baad usne apna lund Neha ki gaand ke chhed par rakh diya. Uske baad wo Neha ki chuchiyon ko bahut jor jor se masalne laga. Neha ko dard hone laga aur wo chillane lagi. Jaise hi Neha jor se chillayi to conducter ne ek dhakka laga diya. Neha aur jor jor se chillane lagi. Is dhakke ke saath kewal conducter ke lund ka supada hi Neha ki gaand mein ghus paya tha. Conducter ne apna lund dheere dheere gol gol ghumana shuru kar diya. Neha thodi der tak chillati rahi. Jaise hi wo thoda shant huyi to conducter ne is baar poore takat ke saath bahut hi jor ka dhakka laga diya. Neha tadapne lagi aur jor jor se cheekhne lagi. Wo use hatana chahti thi lekin conducter ne Neha ko is tarah bandh rakha tha ki wo bilkul bhi hil dul nahin pa rahi thi. Is dhakke ke saath hi conducter ka lund Neha ki gaand mein 2" tak ghus gaya. Neha bahut jor se cheekhi. Conducter ne dheere dheere dhakke lagane shuru kar diye aur Neha cheekhti rahi rahi. Kuchh der mein jab Neha ki cheekhein kam ho gayi to usne phir se bahut hi jordar dhakka laga diya. Neha cheekhte huye tadapne lagi. Conducter ka lund ab Neha ki gaand mein 3" tak ghus chuka tha aur Neha ki gaand se thoda khoon nikal aaya tha. Main man hi man bahut khush ho raha tha ki aaj Neha ko tarah tarah ke aadmiyon se chudwane ki saja mil rahi thi.
Neha chillati rahi aur conducter ne dheere dheere dhakke lagane shuru kar diye. Thodi der baad Neha jaise hi shant huyi to is baar conducter ne phir se poore takat ke saath bahut hi jor ka dhakka laga diya. Is dhakke ke saath hi Neha bahut jor se cheekhi aur conducter ka lund Neha ki gaand ko cheerta hua 5" tak ghus gaya. Lekin conducter ne is baar Neha ko shant hone ka koyi mauka nahin diya aur bahut hi jordar 2 dhakke aur laga diye. Ab uska lund Neha ki gaand mein 8" tak ghus chuka tha. Neha bahut jor jor se cheekh rahi thi. Uska saara badan pasine se lath-path ho chuka tha. Conducter ne bahut hi teji ke saath Neha ki gaand marni shuru kar di. Lagbhag 10 min baad Neha shant ho gayi aur use maza aane laga. Wo nahin janti thi ki abhi conduter ka poora lund uski gaand mein nahin ghusa hai. Jab Neha shant ho gayi to conducter ne phir se bahut jordar 2 dhakke aur laga diye. Neha phir se cheekhne lagi. Ab Neha ki gaand mein conducter ka poora lund ghus chuka tha. Conducter ne bahut hi teji ke saath Neha ki gaand marni shuru kar di. Neha cheekhti rahi aur wo Neha ki chuchiyon ko bahut hi jor jor se masalte huye bahut hi teji ke saath uski gaand mar raha tha. Lagbhag 10 min baad Neha ek dam shant ho gayi. Conducter ne apni speed aur tej kar di aur bahut hi buri tarah se Neha ki gaand marne laga. Ab Neha ko maza aa raha tha. Usne conducter se kaha, ab to mere haath pair khol do. Conducter ne kaha, haan, ab khol deta hoon. Usne apna lund Neha ki gaand se bahar nikala aur uske haath pair khol diye. Usne baad usne Neha ko doggy style mein kar diya aur uski chut mein apna lund dal kar uski chudayi karne laga. Neha ek dam mast ho kar chudwane lagi.
5 min ki chudayi ke baad hi jab Neha jhad gayi to conducter ne apna lund uski chut se nikal kar ek jhatke se Neha ki gaand mein dal diya. Neha phir se cheekhi lekin 8-10 dhakkon ke baad hi shant ho gayi. Conducter bahut hi teji ke saath Neha ki gaane marne laga. Neha bhi ek dam mast ho chuki thi aur apna chutad aage pichhe karte huye conducter se gaand marwa rahi thi.Lagbhag 20 min tak Neha ki gaand marne ke baad conducter Neha ki gaand mein hi jhad gaya to maine taali bajani shuru kar di. Conducter aur Neha ne chauk kar mujhe dekha. Neha ne mujhse poochha, tum kab aaye. Maine kaha, jab conducter tumhare gaand ke chhed par tel laga raha tha. Wo boli, main itna cheekh aur chilla rahi thi lekin tumne ise mana nahin kiya. Maine kaha, main dekhna chahta tha ki iska 10" lamba aur mota lund tum apni gaand ke andar kasie leti ho. Wo boli, tum bahut hi kasayee ho. Main itni jor jor se cheekh rahi thi lekin tumne mere upar koyi raham nahin kiya aur na hi mujhe is se bachaya. Ab to tumne dekh hi liya ki kaise maine iska 10" ka lamba aur mota lund apni gaand ke andar le liya. Ab to tum bahut khush ho gaye hoge. Maine kaha, haan ab main bahut khush hoon. Ab tum kisi ka bhi lund apni gaand aur chut ke andar le sakti ho. Ab tumhein koyi takleef nahin hogi.

Raju aur Mini ki chudaii

2007-12-04T23:58:00.000+05:00

Main Mini Allahabad ki rahne wali hoon. Meri umar 22 saal, rang gora, kale lambe baal aur badan ek dam slim hai. Main apni aap beeti batane ja rahi hoon jo ki mere saath 4 saal pahle huyi. Maine abhi abhi Inter paas kiya tha. Meri didi ko bachcha hone wala tha isliye main apne didi ke yahan gayi thi. Mere Jija Mohan ka chhota bhai Raj jiski umar 24 saal, dikhne mein ek dam smart aur badan gatheela tha. Wo mujhe hamesha ghoorta rahta tha. Maine apni didi se kaha to wo boli ki chinta ki koi baat nahin hai, aakhir wo bhi to tumhara jija hai. Didi ke samjhane ke baad bhi mujhe us par pura vishwas nahin tha. Mujhe aaj tak kisi aadmi ne haath nahin lagaya tha aur main abhi tak kunwari thi.10-12 dino ke baad didi ko delivery ke liye raat ke 10 baje nursing home le ja kar admit karna pada. Mere jija aur unka bhai Raj unhe le kar chale gaye. Mere sir mein dard tha isliye main nahin gayi. Jab wo sab meri didi ko lekar chale gaye to main sone chali gayi. Maine apni didi ki nighty pahan rakhi thi. Room mein ek dam andhera tha. Raat mein achanak mujhe mahsoos hua ki koi meri boobs par haath phira raha hai. Main dar gayi. Main andhere mein kuchh nahin dekh pa rahi thi. Usne mere boobs ko sahlana shuru kar diya. Mujhe achchha lagne laga aur meri dhadkane tez hone lagi. Maine haath se tatola to mujhe uski kalaee par ek chain mahsoos hua. Us tarah ka chain maine Raj ke haath mein dekha tha. Main samajh gayi ki wo Raj hai. Mujhe uska haath phirana bahut achchha lag raha tha is liye maine use roka nahin. Uske haath abhi bhi mere boobs ko sahla rahe the. Phir wo meri bagal mein let gaya.10 min baad usne mere dono boobs ko hathon mein pakad liya aur dheere dheere masalne laga. Main uske garam garam sanson ko apne haath par mahsoos kar rahi thi. Aaj pahli baar koi aadmi mere badan par haath laga raha tha is liye mujhe bahut hi achchha lag raha tha. Thodi der baad usne apna haath hata liya aur apna muh mere boobs par laga diya. Uski sansein ek dam garam garam thi aur bahut tez chal rahi thi. Usne mere boob ko apne muh mein le liya aur choosne laga. 10 min baad wo mere galo ko choomne laga. Phir usne meri gardan aur uske baad mere hothon ko choomne laga. Phir usne mere nichle hoth ko apne muh mein daba liya aur choosne laga. Main ek dam control se bahar hone lagi to maine use dhakel diya. Ab meri peeth uski taraf thi aur wo meri peeth ko sahlane laga. Phir usne apne hath se meri boobs ke nipple ko pakad liya aur dabane laga. Mere saare badan mein bijli si daud gayi. 10 min mein hi meri chut geeli ho gayi. Josh ke mare muh se aahh..... offf..... ssss..... ki aawaz nikalne lagi. Wo meri peeth ko sahlata raha aur mere nipples ko masalta raha. Uske baad usne meri nighty upar kar di to main niche se ek dam nangi ho gayi. Josh se meri clitoris ek dam tight ho chuki thi. Meri chut bhi ek dam geeli ho chuki thi tabhi usne mera muh apni taraf kar liya. Usne apni ungli meri clitoris par laga di aur gol gol ghumane laga. Mein ek dam bekabu hone lagi. Maine use apni baho mein jakad liya. Wo apni ungli ghumata raha aur mere saare badan mein aag si lagti ja rahi thi. Main uska nanga badan mahsoos kar rahi thi. Wo ek haath se mere nipples ko daba raha tha aur doosre haath ki ungli meri clitoris par ragad raha tha. 2 min mein hi main josh se ke dam bekabu ho gayi aur jhad gayi. Mere muh se jor jor se oohhh....... ufff..... sssss...... ki aawaz nikalne lagi. Ab mera josh kuchh thanda hone laga tha.Main use mana karna chahti thi lekin josh ke mare main aisa nahin kar payi. Wo mere hotho ko choomta raha aur meri clitoris ko ragadta raha. Main phir se josh mein aane lagi. Wo utha to main andhere mein kuchh dekh nahin payi ki wo ab kya karne wala hai. Tabhi maine uske lund ko apne muh ke pas mahsoos kiya aur uski jeebh ko apni chut par. Uske jeebh lagate hi mere saare badan mein bijli ka current sa lagne laga. Usne meri chut cur clitoris ko chatna shuru kar diya. Maine na chahte huye bhi josh ke mere uska lund muh mein liya aur choosne lagi. Uske muh se ek aahhh..... si nikli. Wo apni jeebh se meri chut aur khas kar meri clitoris ko choosta raha. Main is samay itna josh mein thi ki main bayan nahin kar sakti. Main aur jyada josh mein doob jaana chahti thi. Ab main uska lund apni chut ke andar lena chahti thi. Uska lund apne haath se pakad kar chooste samay meine mahsoos kiya ki uska lund lagbhag 9" ka aur bahut hi mota tha. Main poore josh se uske lund ko apne muh mein andar bahar karne lagi. Raj bahut hi achchha khiladi tha. Usne meri aag ko bhadkane ke liye wo sab kiya jo ki ek aadmi ko karna chahiye. Wo mere upar se utha to main sochne lagi ki ab wo kya karne wala hai. Tabhi wo meri tango ko phaila kar beech mein aa gaya. Usne apna lund meri chut par rakh diya. Main samajh gayi ki ab mujhe zindagi ka wo maza milne wala hai jiska har aurat ko hamesha intezar rahta hai. Main uske lund ka supada apni chut mar mahsoos kar rahi thi. Usne apna supada meri clitoris par ragadna shuru kar diya to main ek dam pagal si hone lagi. Uske baad wo apna lund dheere dheere meri chut ke andar dabane laga. Shuru shuru mein mujhe bahut dard hua lekin jab usne apna poora lund aaram se dheere dheere meri chut mein ghusa diya to mera dard kuchh kam ho gaya. Uske baad usne mere boobs ko masalte huye aur mere hotho ko choomte huye dheere dheere apna lund meri chut ke andar bahar karna shuru kar diya. Main bahut jyada josh mein aa gayi aur 2 min mein hi meri chut se paani nikalne laga. Paani nikalne se jab meri chut geeli ho gayi to usne apni speed badha di aur teji ke saath mujhe chodne laga. Ab mera dard ek dam khatam ho chuka tha aur mujhe bahut jyada maza aa raha tha. Maine na chahte huye bhi apna chutad utha utha kar uska saath dena shuru kar diya tha. 10 min baad main phir se jhad gayi to usne apni speed bahut tej kar di. Ab wo itne tej dhakke laga raha tha ki main uska dhakka bardast nahin kar pa rahi thi. Mere muh se josh ke mare oohhhh........ aahhhh...... uufffff.... ki jor jor se aawaz nikalne lagi. Lagbhag 10 min aur chodne ke baad Raj meri chut mein jhad gaya aur uske saath hi saath main bhi ek baar phir se jhad gayi. Wo mere upar let gaya. Main uski garam garam sansein apne chehre par mahsoos kar rahi thi. Uski sansein bahut tez chal rahi thi. Uska chehra pasine se bheeg chuka tha.Phir wo mere bagal mein let gaya aur mujhe choomne laga. Main bhi use choomti rahi. Lagbhag 30 min baad uska lund phir se khada hone laga to wo mere upar 69 ki position mein ho gaya. Usne meri chut ko phir se chatna shuru kar diya aur main uska lund apne muh mein le kar choosne lagi. Thodi der baad usne mujhe doggy style mein kar diya aur mujhe chodne laga. Is baar mujhe jyada dard nahin hua aur Raj bhi is baar mujhe bahut hi teji ke saath chod raha tha. Itne teji ke saath usne mujhe pichhli baar nahin choda tha. Is baar mujhe chudwane mein bahut hi jyada maza aa raha tha. Usne mujhe is baar lagbhag 45 min tak choda aur phir meri chut mein hi jhad gaya. Is baar ki chudayi ke dauran main bhi 3 baar jhad chuki thi. Lund ka poora juice meri chut mein nikal dene ke baad is baar usne apna lund mere muh mein de diya aur main uska lund chatne lagi. Mujhe Raj se chudwa kar mujhe bahut maza aaya jo aaj tak main nahi bhula saki.

her marriage

2007-12-04T23:55:00.000+05:00

As it is with apartments, our long time neighbour's, the Patel's, a Gujarati family, were almost a part of ours. So when Deepak Patel, who was leaving for his married sisters place in Surat, for some business work with his Jijaji, and requested me to accompany him, there was no way I could have turned him down. Deepakbhaiya, as I knew him, was eight years elder to me, and his sister Anju, at 30, was a good twelve years elder to me. Like Deepak, I had always been a kid brother to Anjudidi, who dotingly called me by my nick-name, Chotu, till we had last met ten years back.
After her marriage she'd been to Mumbai every Divali, but with my vacations on then, I'd be away to my native place. There was virtually very little else I could remember of Anjudidi, and was fairly inquisitive to know what she looked like, as we finally reached her place in Surat, after a boring over-night bus journey. There was a wonderful surprise in store for me alright. Opening the door of her apartment for us was Anjudidi, who I must admit, I hadn't in my wildest dreams anticipated to be the stunner she palpably was. Not even one percent did she look the Gujju house-wife she essentially was.
Her tall figure, well-draped in a greenish-yellow saree that miserably failed to conceal her voluptuous assets, was an instant turn on for me. Her glossy make up, went well to compliment her complexion, that could go as a fairer shade of wheatish, and the hair done in a casually tied bun only added to her sensuality. Preoccupied in my exploration of Anjudidi's ravishing beauty, hardly did I notice her husband Hemantbhai, coming to greet us. Even as the couple were engrossed in trading niceties with Deepakbhaiya, I marked Anjudidi hadn't a clue of who this staring-stranger accompanying her brother was. Her inquisitive, intermittent glances at me were only getting interesting, when I heard Deepakbhaiya say, "...and guess who this here is?..I bet you can't didi.....remember Chotu don't you? " he asked Ajudidi, who's winsome smile shared the astonishment that was abundant in her lovely eyes as she looked me over, my 6ft. body, head to toe. Disbelief at large on her face, I thought I saw traces of sensuality being turned on, in her look that was at once approving and passionate.
"My My, Deepu, you are right, Chooootu you look so different," she said, continuing to stare at me, as she spoke to both of us. Though I hated the emphasis she gave on that stupid nick-name of mine, I loved the expression she betrayed as she spoke. There was lust in it. Or so I thought. Deepakbhaiya left with Hemantbhai, right after the breakfast Anjudidi served us, for the business commitments he was there to oblige. I, as had been decided earlier, readily stayed back, desperately hoping the lusty expression I had caught of Anjudidi, was not just my imagination going wild. Already having developed crazy ideas of making love to this sexy didi while her husband and her brother were away doing business, Anjudidi provided further encouragement.
"Where were you all these days handsome, hamari yaad bilkul bhi nahin ayin naaaa.......," she said, more than once, with sensuous dexterity in her tone, as she poured tea for me at their dining table, standing very close to where I was seated. Serving me tea, she leaned over the table casually, giving me an ample view of her deep shiny cleavage from over her low-cut blouse, continuing to indulge in her horny toned petty talk that had now started making me go crazy. The pleasurable torture was only suspended temporarily as she tapped me on the shoulder and walked away to her bedroom gesturing, "I'm off to take a bath, make yourself comfortable handsome... knock on the door if you need anything." As much as I wanted to knock at her bedroom door right away and take this virtual sex-queen in my arms, I waited for almost an hour before my passionate impatience finally got the better of me.
Picking on the pretext to ask her for their TV remote, I nocked at the door. What I saw as she opened the door, was mesmerizing. The temptress was in her element, with her voluptuous wet body wrapped tightly in a yellow towel, worn very low over her breasts. Difficult as it was to take my eyes of the inviting cleavage formed by those exceedingly exposed wet-melons of love, I was able to rob glances of her towel-clung thighs, that looked extremely sexy above the long exposed part of her beautiful legs. More than moments passed before she spoke, "Sorry dear...sorry for keeping you waiting." The trade-mark sensuality of her tone drew my attention to her stare, that was fixed on the results of the excitement I was enduring between my legs. The increasingly developing bulge in my trousers. In her eyes, on her lips, hungry-lust was omnipresent, as she continued suggestively, "kitne baje khaoge....khaaaaana I mean?". Almost convinced this temptress was all set to seduce her kid brother, I said "jab bhi tum chaho".
I could see in her eyes she had caught my studied effort to avoid calling her Didi. She apparently hadn't called me by my stupid nick-name, ever since we were by ourselves. Chotu, for his didi, was either 'handsome' or 'dear' now. Excited, thinking of the plausible pleasures it promised, still mesmerized by this y Didi, I barely heard her say, "please give me a minute handsome, let me change into something comfortable". "Sure...sure", I managed somehow, nodding and drawing away, even as I wanted so badly to grab at her right there. I stopped cursing my discretion, even thanked it, as I saw her come out in a most revealing white sleeveless nightie, that barely covered her knees. By clinging so tightly to her voluptuous body, the silky-nightie even revealed the adventurous curves of her seductive figure, it ostensibly was supposed to conceal. I'd had enough and was about to get up from where I was seated and commit the forbidden sin of taking her in my arms, when she alluded, "got to make lunch..", and briskly walked past me, into their kitchen.
Her assets bouncing in rhythm- tic- tune to her moves as she disappeared into the kitchen had made my dildo grow wild-n-crazy as ever, and I couldn't take it any more. I waited nevertheless, for what appeared to be generations, before I made my way into her kitchen. She stood stirring something in a fuming vessel over the gas, with her bewitching back towards me. Gathering all the courage, that wouldn't have obliged in the worst of moments, I walked up till I stood very close behind her. Close enough for the perfumed odour of her sexciting feminity to relieve me of whatever little restraint I had retained hitherto.
Noticing me, "what are you doing here handsome?", she inquired. Half an inch away from her shapely buttocks, my dildo was throbbing, as I placed my hands on her sleeve-less exposed upper arms and planted a light kiss on the invitingly seductive back of her neck, that was exposed under her casually tied hair-bun. Betraying a spasm at my touch, "Mmmhh, what's this for?....Anjudidi ko kiss kis khushi me mmmm..", she whispered, turning to look at me from over her shoulder. Moving closer to her, giving my rock-hard dildo the feel of his life, as I pressed against her spongy soft silk covered buttocks, I whispered back, "where were you didi..all these day's", "I could ask you the same handsome", she said, even as I saw her put of the gas. The irresistibly evident, inviting pout, on her parted lips was too good for me to hold any longer. I let go, and kissed the bewitching seductress. She responded to my passions in kind, and was an exceedingly good kisser.
I acted spontaneously when she suggested, "could we move to the bed-room darling?", "of course.. sexy didi.. allow me", I said, as I lifted her in my arms and started for the bed-room. For the innumerable assets this voluptuous beauty possessed, she was surprisingly light. On the bed however, I wasn't so obliging, much less courteous. Although as crazy with ecstatic lust as me, Anju, was much more in control of herself, as I kissed her even as I carried her to the bed-room. Desperate as ever, no sooner had I placed her on the bed, I got rid of my T-shirt and shorts and jumped for her with my undies still on. "Dheere...daring..dheere...pleeeeeeeeees e..na..dheere..", she pleaded, as I grabbed for her panties from inside her silk dress. Still pleading to go slow, she helped me take them off.
With my passions on fire, and my urges deaf to hers, I pulled up her nightie to her waist, and got myself to kneel between those incredibly awesome long legs. With vigour I planted kisses on her pristine shapely thighs, that oozed prolifically of sex. I kissed them, licked them and bit them, all the way up to her well-shaved pussy-zone. She was emitting moans-n-words all along, "oooooyyyaaaachotuuuuuuuuu- didi loves this- ooooyyaaaahhhhh", which got louder as I reached her love hole. Having tasted the honey around it, my lusty tongue explored into her wet cunt. She was screaming with spasms, "oooooeeeeeeeemmmmaaa-hhaaahhaaa-aaaaaaiiiiioooooo....choooottuuhh.....ch oooooottuuhh" with a firm hold on the back of my head pushing me deeper into her. It would have gone on for eternity, but for my hard-n-hungry dildo that was raring to go. I managed somehow to break loose from her grip, to free my hot-headed, agitated member. Watching me about to remove my undies, she begged, "please darling let me strip that at least...pleeeeeese na", and sat up. Granting her wont, I obliged, and stood on the bed to make it easier for her. She instinctively got on her knees and took hold of my hard-on dildo over my undies.
Anjudidi fondled, teased, and played with my agitated hard-on, murmuring, "chotuuuu, chotuuuuu, didi is finally going to see you chotu....", before she finally stripped me off my undies. I was groaning-words all along, "aaaaahhhhhaaaaooohhh..don'tooohh...teas e it didi...aaaaahhh....anju...anju.", till there was absolute silence, and I was amused to see the glory of my hungry dildo being reflected by the awe-struck lust Anjudidi's wonderful eyes betrayed. Her touch felt eternal as she ever so delicately took me in her soft palms staring adoringly at my pristine majesty. She finally broke her silent adulation saying, "kitna bada hai...chotu..!", "It's all yours didi..", I said, as I kneeled on the bed.
She was about to resume her passionate hand-job when the chord-less besides the bed rang. Without letting go her grip over me she stretched backwards to fetch her chord-less. Even as she gestured, it was her husband on the other end, I found difficulty in suppressing my groans, for Anju's mind-blowing hand-job had resumed without any inhibitions. The expressions of a real slut that this exceptionally beautiful woman emitted, as she spoke with her husband while obliging her new-found lover with a hand-job, were making me go mad with joy.
But I wanted her to know what it was like to hold ones emotions in such divine moments. She was fairly comfortable in her conversation with hubby Hemantbhai, till I moved closer, and over her, making her lie on her back with my legs on either side of her silk-draped love-globes. "What-R-U-Doing?", I could make out her gesture, even as her telephonic talk continued, and my throbber had found it's way into her silk nightie, and between that sexceedingly inviting cleavage of love. Her love-globes felt soft but firm as I held them from over the silk, pressing them against my ecstatically throbbing dildo that was already comfortably 'globalised' in that eternally sexciting valley. With one hand engaged in holding the chord-less, didi was gripping my thigh hard with the other in sexcited protest, as she tried in vein to suppress her emotions while I squeezed her erect nipples from over the satin.
"Oohh kehhh..hhuuhh..", she managed before hanging up and flicking the chord-less, letting her passions go vocal, "mmmmhhhhh..yyaaaa..yyaaaa.. yesssss.. youve uh uh grown naughhhhttier choohhhh tuuhhhh". The ecstatic boob-job was giving me the time of my life, and I kept groaning back with wild passion, "ooooohhhhh-mmmmhhhh-didi-oooohhhh-mmmmmhhhh-Anju", till she finally said, "don't make didi wait any longer..aaaahhhmmmmm..cum..into her..mmmmmhhh- her real her, real her chotu..." Anju-didi was speaking my mind, as it were, to which I readily obliged and let go her lovely globes of love, to explore the paradise between her legs. My hard-n-hot dildo back in the her gentle grip she guided me to her clean shaved wet pussy-zone and into it as we briskly adjusted positions. We kissed, we licked, we bit each other, on the lips, on the neck, on the ears, everywhere, overtly revealing our ecstatic lust, as we rocked against each other. Words had lost to our increasingly elevated growns-n-moans, till I finally muttered, "I'm cumming didi.. hhaa hhaa," pumping into her with sheer ecstatic bliss. "yyaaahhh-yyaaaaahhh-give it all to me-oooiiiihhmmaaaa-yyaahhh-now...now..", she almost screamed in approval.
I jetted and sprayed into didi, pumping harder than I ever had. "Take this, and this, and....", I was cumming in synchrony for the umpteenth time, when the door-bell rang. "Dont.. dont..dont stop now.. chotu..pleeeeese dont na, dont stop....", she kept pleaded till she had drained me absolutely. There was just time enough for a quick kiss, and I put on my T-shirt and pulled my shorts on, before I left to see who had come. "You cum great....its sad they had to come now", she muttered, as she closed the bedroom door behind me. Anju-didi'd guessed right, it was her hubby and her brother I opened the door to. Indeed, they had come when we were cumming.
The telephone call, we later learnt, was to give us a pleasant surprise by turning up right after it. The delay nevertheless, was due to a talk they had with a neighbour they bumped into on their way up the staircase. Although not pleasant, both the rings did indeed surprise us. But for the obliging soul on the staircase, the stupid surprise could have been even more irritating. Pleasant nevertheless, it was to learn from Deepakbhaiya, we would have to stay put in Surat for two days more. Anjudidi's mischievous blush at the news was passionately reassuring. That evening when the hubby and the brother settled for drinks, on the pretext of showing me Surat's skyline, Anjudidi took me to the terrace..........

pan ek sangu

2007-12-04T23:46:00.000+05:00

? je maja apalya Marathi bhashet ahe n ate ya hindi windi madhye nahiye Baraka.. mhanun me tharawal ki Marathi madhye story lihayachi.. tar Eika.. Me Sanjay gabguly, mool cha Bangali, lagn Jhalela . Thane (Mumbai). 41 age, 5€ ¦’² 7€ ¦’´ Height.Ata pehele he sanagato ki je loka mhanatat na ki tyancha dick 9 inch lam ani 4 inch jadjud ahe.. tyana mhanav adhi patti gheun 4 inch kiti asatat te bagha.. ya jaga madhala sarwat jadjud dick ha maximum 1.5 inch asu shakato.. khara.. hav tar bagha patti war 1.5 inch mhanaje kiti ani 4 inch mhanaje kiti te.. Bar t jaude, khup jhala dick badal discussion.. Pan Majha lavda 7.7 inch lamb ani jawal jawal 1.75€ ¦’´ jad ahe..shapath
Ata me story la suruwat karatoy.. pehelech sangato, story thodi mothi ahe.. pan purn wacha.. kantala karu naka.. ani mala mail war reply pan kara.. Me Anish, he gosht majha ani majhya sakkhya kaku baddal jhaleli ahe.. Majhi kaku, ticha nav Radhika.. tila amhi sarve jan Radha Kaku mhanato.. Majhi ani amachya kaka chi family ajun ekatra rahato.. amachya bunglow ahe punya madhye. Majhi kaku, Radha .. ticha age ahe 32 years old.. height 5 ft 3 inch Figure 36 30 38 asawi.. Boobs wicharu naka itake mast an mothe, chan gol gol..rang Sawali, Dole mashya sarakhya akarache, chocklety.. Kes curly , ghandat, kambare paryant lamb.. je kayam sodalele asatat (Fakt gharat). Oth gulabi.. khup sexy disate te..
Majha khup diwasan pasun plan hota tila jhawayacha.. pan kaku asalyane bhiti watayachi. Majha collage 11.30 la asata. Ani majhi 9.30 la jate office la sakali, baba ani kaka n cha ekatra business ahe tya mule te pan 10.00 la waigere jatat gharatun.. me ekach ani kaku la ek mulagi ahe.. te pan shalet jate, te 7 warshanchi ahe.. te 2.00 la yete ghri.. tyamule sakali 10.0 nantar kaku ekatich asate ghari sandhyakal paryant.. ani te roj kaka kaka office la gelyawar anghol karate.. ani majah rojacha karykram asato kit e angholila geli ki bathroom chya khidki madhun haluch tila anghol karatana baghayacha.. Khup sexy disate anghol kartana..
Ekda kay jhal mala bara watat navat , n tya mule me ghrata hoto.. ani as usuall sakali 10.00 nantar sagale jan gele.. ata me an kaku doghech gharamadhye hoto.. kaku angholila geli .. an me as usuall khidakitun baghat hoto.. chya aaila nemaka majha hatacha kopara bathroom chya kachela lagala ani awaj jhala.. me kahi karayacha aat kaku ne baghitala mala khidakit.. me palun gelo. Ani majhy bed room madhye jaun jhopalo.. 15 min nantar kaku ali.. mahi ta jam fatali hoti.. me jhopayacha natak kela.. kaku jawala ali mala uthawal.. ani khad kan kanakhali dili majhya.. me paya padalo ani mhantal ki punha nai karnar.. please aai la nako sangu.. te bolali thik ahe, pan punha asa karu nako.. 2 athawade gele.. me punha tach natak suru kela.. pan yaweli me ek wegalich goshta baghitali, te ya welel la tichya puchhi madhye 2 bot aat baher karat hoti.. me mhanatal kay natak ahae he ? kaka kahi karat nahi ki kay ? 4 € ¦’¶ 5 wela hech jhal.. ata matra mala kalat navat kit e ashi ka karate ? metharaval ki kay problem ahe to shodhayacha. . me 2 -3 diwas ratri kaka chya bedroom chya khidak madhun aat bagahyala lagalo ratri.. roj kaku tyla excite karanyacha prayatn karat hoti pan to bilkul kahi karat navata.. mala samajal ki kaka sahib kahi karat nahiyet.. pan ka ? me mhantal jaude na.. apalyala kay ghena ahe ? pan kaka sahib punha suru houn tila samadhani karanya adhich apan kahi kela pahije.. majha ek mitra ahe , tyacha medical ahe.. me tyala bhetalo, tyala bolalo ki € ¦’³ mala majhya gf la jhawayachaya, tayar hot nahi.. ekhadhi medicine sang jyane te excite hoil€ ¦’´ Tyane mala ek pouch dila.. tyat 10 golya hotya.. mhanala kahi karun tila khayala ghal.. ardhya tasat reply deil.. mhantal ok
Ghari alo, an punha natak kela ajari padayach.. dusarya diwashi collage la dandi.. 10.30 paryant sagale gele.. ani me kakuchya gharat gelo ( amhi ekatra rahato pan amacha ghar 2 majali ahe, kitchen wega wegala ahe, amhi 1st floor ani ground floor la kaka-kaku).. kaku angholila geli hoti.. me tichya freez madhye baghital kahi aahe ka mix karayala te.. kahi navat.. upset jhalo ani majhya bedroom madhye jaun jhopalo, kaku ch thodya welane khali ali ani wicharal jewanar ahes ka ? me mhanatal kay karate ahes ? te bolali tu sang.. me mhanatala ek kam kar, kahi tula awadel te kar.. ani wicharal jewalyawar Juice pinar ka ? te mhanali me nahi karanare.. me mhantal nako karu, me order karato phone war.. anun deil weater.. te bolali thik ahe. Me order kela mosambi juice 2. . tasa bharat jewan jhal ani juice pan ala hota .. jewalya war tne tat (plate) uchalali, ani aat geli dhuwayala.. me tevdhyat ichya juice chya glass (use & throw glass, parcel la milatat hotel madhun) madhye 2 golyatukade karun takalya.. te ali thodya welat , 15 minute madhye.. me majha juice sampawala hota.. ani hall madhye tv baghat padalo hoto (kaku chya gharatalya hall madhye) .. kaku ne ticha juice pila.. jawal jawal paun tas te shant hoti.. paun tisane mala tichya madhye thodi halchal janawayala lagali.. me single sofya war pay pasarawun basalo hoto ani te 3 chair attached sofyawar adawi houn padali hoti.. ata me tichya jhaleli halchal sangato.. te tv baghat padali hoti.. pehele tine haluch kesanchi clip kadhali ani tiche kambare paryant lamb asanare kes mokale sodale.. mag haluch te majhya kade chorun chorun baghat hoti.. ani tichya pota warun hath firawat hoti.. mala ek number watat hota sagala.. eni anand pan hot hota.. ata me dole mitale hoto ani jhopayacha natak karat hoto (me fakt t-shirt, ani barmuda war hoto) 10 min nantar mala asa janawal ke majhya cheharyawar kes firata ahet.. me haluch dole ughadale tar majhya sofya samor radha kaku hot, tichya kes ti majhya cheharyawar firawat hoti.. wowo.. me weda jhalo hoto baghu, me mhanatal Kaku.. kay karatae ahes ? te mhanali .. ka ? mala baghato na bathroom madhun ? aaj me he karate ahe tar ka natatk karatoy ? chal na bedroom madhye.. mala uchlun ghe.. me wel waya na ghalawata tila uchalal ani bedroom madhye gelo..tila mhantal tu thamb.. em aloch 5 min madhye.. me bedroom chya baher yeun adhi sampurn ghar lock kela atun.. ani mag me jevhya bedroom madhye gelo tavha tikadacha chitra khup wegala hot.. Kaku fakt bra ani panty war padali hoti,, tichi sadi , blouse.. ani peticot khali padale hote.. kes mokale bed war firat hote.. me suddhya bed room la kadi lawali atun.. tshit barmuda utarawal.. tichya shejari jaun pasalo ani tila majhya mithit ghetal.. me khali ani t e war hoti€ ¦’¥’¥.. kakuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, khup sexy ahes rani tu.. Ummmm, kaku nahi mhanaycha .. radha mhan.. Pleaseeeee., Ho radha€ ¦’¥’¥’¥ Ahhhhhh€ ¦’¥ me radha chya bra chya patta sodawala an ani tiche mothe boobs mokale kele pehele..Ummmm, tila khali gheun tichya angawar gelo, ticha ek boob majhya hatatani dusara majha tondat hota.. me chokhat ani chatat hoto tila.. te khup excite jhali hoti.. tine majhya pathiwar nakh(nails)rutawali hoti€ ¦’¥ ummmmm me ticha boob chokhat hoto, ani ata majhya dusara hath tichya nikker chya aat ghalun tichya kesal pucchi warun me majhya botani gudgulya karat hoto.. aaahhhhhhh, tichya pucchi ne thoda pani sodala hot, ti oli jhai hoti.. ani me majha hatacha anghata tichya danya (clitorius) war thevala ani tyala gol gol firawala.. aaahhhhhhhhhhhhh, Sanjoooo€ ¦’¥ ummmmmmmmm ajun jorat kar plzzzzzzzzzzzzz€ ¦’¥’¥’¥.. aaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhh.. ata me position change keli.. tichi nikker kadhun takali ani tichya puchi che oth donihi hatane fakawale.. ticha hath majha kesat hota.. ani me majhi jibh(tongue) tichya danyawar firwayala suuwat keli€ ¦’¥ ummmmmmmmmmmm tichi pucchi oli jhaleli hoti.. tichya pucchi tune k madak suwas yet hota.. tichya pucchi la kharat chav ali hoti€ ¦’¥ ummmmm me tichipucchi chatat hoto€ ¦’¥ uuummmmmm aaaaahhhhh€ ¦’¥ wht a sexy u r radha€ ¦’¥. Ahhhhh.. kaku ne majha tond tichya pucchit dabal jorat ani me ajun jora jorat chatu laglo€ ¦’¥ aaaahhhhhh , jawal jawal ardha tas tichi pucchi chatali.. mag tine mala thambawal, ani mala khali jhopawal, majha angawar ali.. majhya naka war jibh thewali, tichi jibh majhya naka war asatana tiche lamb kes ulte majhya cheraywar padale hote.. now imagine kara ki he condition koni lamb kes walya muline tu,achya sobat keliye.. bagha kasa tapel lawada.. Listen : € ¦’³tiche ks majhya cheharya war, ani jibh naka war.. tine te jibh tashich khali anali.. naka warun othan war, mag hanuwati war, mag galya war.. mag chati war , mag pota war ani mag bembi war.. mag majhya landa war.. jibh khali yeta yeta tichya lamb madak kes majhya body warun firat hote.. majya sharirala gudgulya karat hote€ ¦’´ tichi jibh majhya landawar thambalay nantar tiche kes majhya potawar gudgulya karat hote.. mag tine majha land tondat ghetala.. ani chokhulagali, majha landa ne pan tila salami dili.. aah, adhich tyatun pan thoda pani baher ala hota.. tine kharat pan ummm ummmm ummm karat chokhala.. te ghatta pan gum sarakha tichya othan war , galan war lagal hota chokhatana.. aaahhhhh , te land hokhat asatana tiche mothe boobs majhya mandyan war lolat hote€ ¦’¥ ummmm, tine majha land chokhun chokhu punha saaf kela € ¦’¥ radha, please khali ye rani.. jhawu de ata.. ant nako baghu please€ ¦’¥ radha kahi na bolata khali ali.. me tiche pay fakawale, ani tichya pucchi chya tonadawar land theawala.. aaahhhhh ani halu halu aat ghalayala suruwat keli.. khup diwasani sex karat asalya mule tichi pucchi thodi tight jhali hoti.. te mhanali Anish, please jorat danaka mar.. me ek kshanacha pan wichar na karato jorat jhataka dila majhya kambrela ani majha aakha land tichya pucchit gela.. te haluch pan god oradali.. aaaamm aaaahhhhhhhhhhh€ ¦’¥ Ata me ekdum halu halu tila danake det hoto.. Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah UummahUummah Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah.. aaah€ ¦’¥. 5 minute danake dilya war me tichya kesat hath ghatala ani tichya othan war majhe oth thewale ani tila French kiss karu lagalo.. aaahhhhhhhhhh ummmmm, ummmm aaah€ ¦’¥ khup chan watat hota kaku la.. kakuuuuuuuuuuuu€ ¦’¥ ummmmmmm .. Kaku nahireeeeeeee, radha mhan majhya rajaaaaa€ ¦’¥. Aaaahhh , radhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa .. love u darling.. Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah Uummah 20 minute jhawalya war majhya landatun pani sutayala lagal.. Radha.. pani sutatay€ ¦’¥ .. Aaahhh, sodna pucchit€ ¦’¥. 2 minute danake dilya war majhya lan datum ek jordar garam ghatta panyacha fawar tichya pucchit sutala€ ¦’¥. Te khuppp satisfy jhalya sarakhi disat hoti mala€ ¦’¥ me land tasach aat thevun ardha tas tichya angawar jhopun rahilo€ ¦’¥ ani te pan shant pane majha khali padun rahili€ ¦’¥. Ardhya tisane me tila French kiss kela.. Golicha asar ata sampala hota.. te jagewar alya war tila kalal hota ki amhi kay kela hota.. me tichyaangawarun uthalo ani shejari jhopalo.. te mhanali, Sanjyaaa.. khup mothi chuk keliye apan.. me tila samjawun sangotal.. samajawalyawar te shant jhali.. 2.30 wajale hote.. majhi cousin shale madhun ali hoti.. amhi uthalo.. me majhya bed room mahye jaun jhopalo.. sandhya kali 4 wajata kaku majha room madhye ali ani mhanaili, anish, Krutika(my cousine) jhoapli ahe.. apalya jawal ajun 1.30 tas ahe.. Tya nantar kay jhala asel he sangayachi garaj nahiye ai think mala.. tumhi imagine kar.. Ek sangto, ata me radhala athawadya madhun 4 wela zhawato.. ata mala kuthalya hi golyanchi garaj nahi lagat.. ani m te rahilela golyancha pakit takun dilay..
Kashi watali majhi story ? please reply me on my mail id: capt_sanjay79@ yahoo.co. in koni mumbai madhali mulagi/vahin/ aunty/widow. . koni pan, jila satisfy whavyachay tine mala bindhast mail karawa.. me yein tila satisfy karyala.. ani please majhya .thane/ Pune ani Nashik chya sudhdha lazu naka.

2007-12-04T23:42:00.000+05:00

"The first time I felt a woman's vagina was with my first love. We weretaking things very slowly, and when I would ask if I could go down herpants, the answer was no. I respected her wishes and we always did somethingelse, usually making out. One day she finally told me I could proceed belowthe waistline. It was warm and wet and very soft. The wetness of her vaginawas the most exciting feeling I'd ever had." male age 25
For some men, putting their fingers between a woman's legs is a moment ofmagic. There's the woman's warmth, the start of her wetness, and how herbody sometimes tenses and squirms.
While you are considering new ways to pleasure your partner's genitals, keepin mind that there are other parts of a woman's body where touch producesintense sensation. One reader reports that his lover has an area on thesmall of her back that is so erotically charged that her knees nearly bucklewhen he caresses it. He once nearly caused her to orgasm in the middle of abusy hardware store by caressing this part of her back. Another reader is sosensitive to having her fingers touched that getting a manicure feels like asexual experience. And sometimes, sensation happens purely by accident, likewhen you have been stroking those special spots on her body, playfullycaressing her thighs and tugging on her inner lips, and suddenly, one justsneaks up on her. You weren't trying to give her an orgasm; you were justkicking back, letting your fingers play and enjoy themselves.
Some women readers have intimated that their lovers do the same same thingeach and every time they make love. It never hurts to experiment with newways to touch your partner, both with your fingers and with your heart.
Reader's Advice on Playing with Their Vulvas
"I would first tell him to approach slowly. Having someone just divestraight towards where they think my clitoris is becomes overwhelming. Ilike to be teased, I like a slow and sensual working up to where they thinkmy clitoris is. If they are totally in the wrong area (just because it'shard doesn't mean it's my clit!) I have no qualms about giving directions."female age 22
"Wait until I'm really turned on and I'm practically shoving your hand downmy pants. Then, gently play around and see what I respond to. Once you'vefound my spot, start out slowly with only a little pressure. Don't focusexclusively on the spot, because that gets annoying, and it makes me lesssensitive. As I get more turned on (which you can tell through body languagelike hip thrusting and my vocalizations) , increase the speed but not thepressure." female age 22
"There's no point in approaching my vulva and clit unless I'm aroused.Touching me there is not the way to arouse me." female age 23"Always get your fingers wet before touching where there isn't thick hair.Never, ever touch my clit dry. It hurts! Go ahead and play with my pubichair. I keep it trimmed, but it means that every time you brush it, it sendsa ripple of sensation through me. When I start arching up towards you, slipyour finger just inside my outer lips and press gently, with a littlecircling motion. If I spread my legs more, please touch me! You shouldprobably re-wet your fingers, either at my vagina (if I'm wet enough), orwith some lube, or with your own saliva. I love being teased. Run yourfingers along the edge of the inner lips, with just a little pressure. WhenI start moving against your fingers, caress my clit. Just barely touch me,that feels best. Again, that finger has to be very, very wet. In a veryshort while I'll be calling your name and God's!" female age 20
"The key word is GENTLE. At least in the beginning. Caress the pubic hair,then you could slightly penetrate with a finger near the vaginal opening.Gently move your hand forward till you find the clitoris. Never directlystimulate the clitoris, it's way too sensitive. Instead position yourfinger(s) on top of the hood and gently manipulate it side to side. Be sureno matter what you are doing that there is plenty of lubrication, eitherfrom my natural supply or from a bottle." female age 35
"Before you even think about coming near me with your fingers, please makesure that they are smooth. Long nails aren't fun, neither are sandpaperhands. I know that many men are very rough with their own members, but I donot need that. You'd be surprised what the lightest touch can accomplish.There is no need to "grind" your fingers into me. And please, when you finda pace that has me moaning, don't decide to switch to a different pace. Thatgets annoying."female age 20Reader's Advice on Fingers in Their Vaginas
"I like a finger in there, but please, don't dig for China." female age 48
"I like it if he inserts one finger until the opening relaxes, then adds asecond finger. When I begin to breathe faster, he should start flexing hisfingers." female age 32
"When I am sufficiently wet, I enjoy two fingers. I like it when he putsthem in gradually and 'fucks' me with them gently. But no fingernails and norushing!" female age 35
"Start with one finger, then go up from there. To find the G-spot, put yourthumb over my clitoris, then insert your first finger into my vagina andfeel for the rough spot on the upper wall. Rub this spot!!!" female age 26
"I don't necessarily care for fingers in my vagina. I'd rather have a penisin there." female age 43
"I like him to rub the entrance of my vagina in a circular fashion, butdon't like a finger all of the way inside." female age 30
"I like to wait until I can't stand it and beg him to put his fingers insideof me." female age 25
Resources
An excellent resource on erotic massage is www.erospirit. org. This site isdedicated to different ways of stimulating and massaging people's genitalsand rear ends. It is not porn, but there is full nudity. You can get amonth's subscription for $10-$15, and it is WELL worth it if you want tolearn about erotic massage. It has many streaming videos on vulva and penismassage. It's not jerk-off material, but the information it shows will leadyou and your partner to many happy and intense orgasmic experiences.
Here's a finger-fucking resource that the author of The Guide foundfascinating, but a female reviewer hated (to put it mildly).
This series appears to have been made by a pod of mostly humorless persons,consisting of five or six women and one man. Even their name is a bitunusual: "The Welcomed Consensus." They have devoted years to learning howto stimulate the clitoris, seemingly with the one man's finger. Theirwebsite is www.Welcomed. com. The series is called the D.O. Collection(Deliberate Orgasm). We got the $99 special that included two DVDs and threevideos.
In the first DVD, the members appear to be wearing uniforms from theoriginal Star Trek. The fourth tape has the stiffest, slowest, and perhapsmost awkward introduction of any how-to video in history. And if a bikinishaver ever got close to these womens' abundant mountains of au naturalcrotch hair, its bearings would cease in horror. When one of the women said,"Can you move your finger up just a hair?" the possibilities boggled themind.
What Paul found fascinating was purely anatomical€ â’ "how these women's vulvaschanged with arousal, and how they pulsed for twenty minutes at a time. Hethought it showed something that might be highly instructive. Thefinger-under- the-clitoral- hood illustration from earlier in this chaptershows what The Welcomed Consensus does.
The female reviewer, who is a Ph.D. in all things sexual, said there wasnothing here that a woman who masturbates wouldn't know, and that the womanwho is on the screen looks like a display object. She felt it wasjudgemental, implying that this was the only way to have a truly goodorgasm. She believed that some women would find the stimulation to be waytoo much, while others wouldn't find it to be enough. She feared that menwho watched it would think this was the only way to touch a woman'sgenitals, and if they did, she feared their wives or girlfriends would beawfully bored.

The Art of Finger Fucking

2007-12-04T23:35:00.000+05:00

The Prince is finger fucking a very happy Snow Whitewhile the Dwarfs are away in the forest!
"Rubbing lightly is what I do when I masturbate, so I like it even more whenmy boyfriend does it. I love it when he runs his fingers along my innerlips, up and down. I also love my genitals to be rubbed and tickled when Iwear jeans or corduroy. I can come from that kind of stimulation. " femaleage 23
Some men take the term "finger fucking" quite literally. They think that awoman's idea of a good time is having a man cram his fingers up her vagina.Or they attack a woman's clitoris as if it were a broken doorbell button,believing that the harder they push it the closer she gets to the big "O."The only "O" she is likely to experience is "OUCH!" rather than orgasm.
The truth is, finger fucking is not something a man does to a woman, butsomething he does with a woman. It's all of him€ â’ "his smile, kiss, laughter,strength, and tenderness focused in the ends of his fingers.Hopefully you will find this chapter to be helpful, especially if you areable to leave your bulldozer behind and are willing to try things with yourfingers that maybe you've never felt before. However, none of it will make alick of difference if she isn't turned-on, or if she won't give youfeedback. In that case, there isn't much that you can do with your fingersthat will put a smile between her legs.
And please, forgive us for choosing a clever title like "finger fucking"rather than one that makes sense, such as "Serenading Your Sweetheart'sClit." The last thing you'll want is for your fingers to be doing a bonyimitation of a penis fucking a girl's vagina. If your fingers were supposedto do the job of a penis, something white and gooey would squirt out of thetips when you rubbed your knuckles.
Backseat Groping
There are several kinds of finger fucking. One encompasses the hot-and-heavykind groping that's an extension of making out. It's when a guy gets hishand between a girl's legs because he can and because there's all kinds ofpassion and kissing and drooling going on. It's all about the moment. Youdon't need a chapter on that.
What follows is about learning how to please a woman with your fingertips.It's nothing you do in the dark or while you are stoned or drunk. The firstdozen times, it requires lights, looking, and lots of feedback. And if allof the stars are lined up just right, and if she's finally forgotten howyour eyes nearly popped out of your head when you met her seriously hotfriend six weeks ago, you might just end up giving her incredible amounts ofpleasure.
Altered Process, Altered Goals
The first thing to do is to banish the usual guy-goal of giving a girl anorgasm. She'll have one if she has one: maybe you'll be the medium, maybenot.
With the kind of finger fucking that's in this chapter, you'll try to helpher walk along the edge of something intense and sweet for longer than shemay have with a guy before. It's something she might do when she'smasturbating, but not necessarily with a man. While the orgasm at the end ofthe rainbow is always a worthy goal, sometimes goals can get in the way.
This chapter asks you to stop trying to orchestrate an"Oh-my-God-I' m-Coming! " type of orgasm. The experience you are going for isdifferent from the kind of fast blast that you get when you are jerking off,which is great for a guy, but sometimes doesn't reach the full spectrum fora girl.
The good news is, once you learn how to please a woman with your fingertips,it might make what you can do with your penis feel all the more satisfyingfor both of you.
NOTE: You might find inconsistencies in this chapter. Some of the topresearchers in the world are still trying to make sense of the relationshipbetween what's happening in a woman's crotch and the feelings in her mind.Please forgive The Guide if it trips up when it is trying to make mechanicalthat which has so many emotional components and variables.
Coaching, Patience & Practice
"I had to learn how to touch her clit... I can remember being clumsy aboutit early on. She'd have to stop me€ â’ "I was going too fast, going too hard. Ican remember her saying, 'You're in the wrong place.' 'Well, show me where.I mean physically, show me. Rub so I can see it. OK, now I understand.' Overtime, I've learned where the places are. I can find them in the dark now.But early on I couldn't.... She would take my hand, or my finger, and shewould put it right exactly where it was supposed to be, and she'd move itthe way she wanted me to move it, and she would apply pressure to the backof my fingers, the amount of pressure she wanted, until I got the hang ofit, and then she would take her hand away. If I got out of sync orsomething, she'd put her hand back and show me until I got it right. A fewweeks later I might need some re-education, so she'd show me again." € â’ "FromSex: An OralHistory, by Harry Maurer, Viking, (1994).
First, try to learn how to do your sweetheart in the same way that she doesherself, assuming she does herself. Start by making an agreement with herthat she will provide lots of coaching and patience, and you will provide aneager willingness to learn.
Also take heart in knowing that hands that are used to throwing a baseball,digging with a shovel, or torquing down engine bolts tend to get frustratedwhen it comes to finessing a woman's genitals; and that's only part of it.There's the additional matter of knowing when to speed up, slow down, pushsofter or harder, or stay your course. It will require patience andpractice.
Differences in Attitude
"I've seen a couple of guys masturbate. I can't believe how rough they arewith themselves!" female age 26
The reason why this woman can't believe how "rough" we guys are withourselves is because she would never dream of finessing her genitals in thatway. Think of how you squeeze or wag your penis when you are finishedpeeing. Try approaching a clitoris with that kind of careless abandon, andyou are likely to be a dead man.
Try a Little Tenderness
"When women moan or gasp, it encourages me to press harder or faster on theclit. Always with poor results." male age 41When it comes to touching a woman's clit, always err on the side oftenderness. Assume that softer is better. Push just hard enough to move theskin back and forth over the shaft of the clitoris, assuming you can findthe shaft of the clitoris. And don't even get near the naked glans of theclitoris until you've paid your respects to her inner thighs, larger lipsand mons pubis. A clitoris is best avoided until you see signs that thewoman is sexually aroused.
If you put your fingertip under the hood of the clitoris and on its glans ortip, you will want to be sure that you have put lots of lube on it first.The tip of the clitoris is often more sensitive than any single part of thepenis. You don't want the rough skin of your fingers rubbing across it. Thisis why you want to gently push and pull on the clitoral hood and labia(lips) rather than touching the glans directly. It depends on the woman andon how sexually aroused she is. (More on massaging the clit in the pagesthat follow.)There are other kinds of genital massage where your lover may want you to bemore vigorous. You'll learn as you go.
Showing Instead of Telling
Be aware that a woman's understanding of her own sexuality is sometimes on abody level and may have few words. Getting all frustrated and yelling "Justtell me" does absolutely no good. She probably would if she could, but it'slike asking someone to tell you the meaning of life. She may simply have toshow you by putting her own hands over yours and guiding your fingers asthey go. Or she might say, "Keep trying different ways€ â’ "I'll let you knowwhen it feels right" or "Maybe my clit wouldn't be so shy if you didn'tpress quite so hard..." or "Try it here."
Also keep in mind that a woman might say "harder" when she actually meansfaster, or vice versa. And never make the mistake of thinking that if alittle pressure feels good, a lot of pressure will send her through theceiling. This is true, minus the metaphor. Guys also reason that if slowfeels good, fast will feel even better. This kind of thinking does not workwhen you've got your fingers between your lover's legs. If faster is whatshe wants, work on establishing signals that will let you know. Mix-ups willhappen. You can get really frustrated. But it's not like anybody is going todie or lose their job because you confused harder with faster. After all,you have your hands between a woman's legs. Be happy.
Intrigue along the Inseam
In matters of love and sex, it never hurts for a guy to give his fingers asense of humor. Fingertips that tease and dance will find an especially warmwelcome. Gently running your fingertips up and down a woman's inner thigh isabout a zillion times more enticing than shoving your middle finger up hercrotch. When she's ready to have your fingers inside of her, she will letyou know in no uncertain terms, and even then it's sometimes wise to holdback and tease and play some more.
Instruments of Pleasure or Weapons of Mass Destruction?
Make sure there are no rough edges on your fingernails. Get yourself a pairof nail clippers and a fingernail file. Keep your fingernails smooth andclean. Try to pry out any grease or dark gunk that's under them. And if yourhands are rough, put hand lotion on them a couple of times a day.
Zen Boot Camp€ â’ "Learning Her Style
"It's not a dish of salted peanuts down there, don't just grab and hope forthe best. It's very sensitive. Even the slightest movement can produce areaction, good or bad." female age 45
OK, so you're going to learn how to masturbate her in the same way shemasturbates herself. Grab a boddice-ripper novel with one hand, and have abig bowl of popcorn or chips close by.... But what if she doesn'tmasturbate? Either skip this part and go onto the next section, or maybeyou'll want to learn the fine art together.When a woman masturbates, she often rests her wrist on her lower abdomenjust above the pubic bone. Try to do the same, since it will influence theway your fingers feel on her vulva.
Lie next to her and reach your arm over her body until your fingers aretouching her crotch. This allows your fingers to approach her vulva in thesame way that her own fingers do. Or try sitting like the couple in theillustration above. Don't try to "masturbate" her while sitting between herlegs and facing her vulva. This is a great position to use for the kind ofgenital massage that's discussed later, but it's not particularly effectiveif you are trying to imitate the way she touches herself.
Here are some observations and tips for learning how to do a woman the wayshe does herself.
€ â’ "Dry fingers on a dry clitoris do not make for the best of times. Don'tstart touching a woman's vulva near the tip of her clitoris. Try to bringlubrication up from bottom part of her vaginal opening, where the lips makea "U." Try dragging the fluid up your fingertips, or use saliva or lube.This assumes that you have spent the time and effort to arouse her in thefirst place.
€ â’ "Ask if your partner uses extra lubrication when she masturbates, such assaliva, baby oil, Vaseline, KY, or Liquid Silk. If she's Italian or Greek,she might even use olive oil. (Olive oil is OK, honest.) Never be shy aboutusing extra lubrication, especially if you'll be at it for long periods oftime.
€ â’ "When men try to masturbate women, they often use all finger and no wrist.When a woman does herself she might incorporate her wrist into the motion,even if only one finger is actually touching her vulva. This can be a subtlebut significant detail, and it requires practice. (If you think your tonguewants to fall off during oral sex, wait until you try to do that gigglingwrist-finger thing for 20 minutes. There are reasons why women usevibrators.)
€ â’ "Find out if your sweetheart has a favorite side of her clitoris or labiathat she likes to stimulate. Be sure to follow her lead.
€ â’ "Some women will want you to pull back the hood of the clitoris. This willallow for much higher levels of stimulation. But if you do it before she'ssufficiently aroused, or if she's got a super-sensitive clit, this can be afinger-fucking felony.
€ â’ "An excellent way to learn more about pleasing your partner is to restyour fingers over hers while she is masturbating. Then do the reverse, withher placing her fingers on top of yours, acting as guides. A woman shouldn'thesitate to take a man's fingers and put them exactly on those parts of herbody where she likes to be touched. Most men will appreciate the assist, andafter about the 500th time, they will probably remember how to do it in justthe right way.
€ â’ "Another advantage of having your arm resting across your partner's bodyis that it allows you to feel how her body is responding. This is important,because as a woman becomes more aroused she may need you to stimulate her ina different way. Or it might be a cue to keep stimulating her in exactly thesame way. Being able to read her body's signals is essential.
€ â’ "When they masturbate, some women direct the stimulation to just one spot.Others might stimulate themselves in a more global way, tugging and pullingon the surface of the entire vulva. Plenty of women use a circular motionwhen rubbing their clitoral area, while others move their fingerside-to-side, or up and down like when plucking at a guitar string. If youlive long enough, you might figure out exactly how to do it. She, of course,will assume it's all very simple and has no idea why you don't get it.
€ â’ "Novelty is not good. Try to achieve a steady tempo and rhythm with yourfingers. That way if she says "faster" or "slower," you'll have a point ofreference to work from. While one woman might want you to maintain the samerhythm and hand motion from start to stop, another might need an array ofsensations because she quickly habituates to the same finger motion and itloses its effect.
€ â’ "Ask if your partner puts something inside of her vagina when shemasturbates. And some women like something in or on their anus. You'retrying to duplicate everything she does, and it's not going to work if sheforgets to tell you about that little vibrating butt plug that she can't getoff without.
€ â’ "Try to use the fingers on your writing hand for working her clit, unlessthey are cramping and approaching paralysis. Finessing a clitoris usuallyrequires a fair amount of fine motor skill.
It's Time for Genital Massage
Giving a woman the kind of genital massage that is described in the pagesthat follow differs from trying to "get her off by hand" in a number ofways. You will be working her into a high level of sensation and then tryingto keep her there.
By using specific finger movements on her clitoris, you might be able tohelp her stay near the peak for several minutes or more. But this willrequire finding the right spots around her clitoris to keep your fingertipon.
What's in It for a Partner: Gameboy for Grown-Ups?
Aside from the satisfaction of being able to truly delight your partner, youmight be able to see her genitals open up, puff up, brighten, contract andpulse. In addition to the visual feedback, you'll be receiving sensoryfeedback from the tip of your finger that's on her clit. Eventually, youmight be able to tell from the feeling in your finger where she needs it tobe. Sometimes you can help her reach different levels of sensation as youchange the length of your finger's stroke by just a hair, or by changing thespeed, or pressure.
Getting Started with Genital Massage
The woman should be lying on her back. Her partner sits between her legs,facing her with her vulva in front of him, or he sits to one side of her,with one of her open legs across his lap. The point is for him to have goodaccess to her vulva with both hands, and to have a good view so he can seethe changes that are occurring in her vulva as she becomes more aroused.
You might start by caressing her inner thighs to help her relax and to buildexcitement. This seems like a contradiction, but the more relaxed a womanfeels, the more sexually excited her body can become.This is a good time to start talking to each other, because you will need alot of that in order to learn where and how to touch. This simply won't workwithout the woman's input. Likewise, you will want to tell her exactly whatyou are going to do before you do it. So now is the time to tell her you areabout to grease her groin€ â’ "ah, put on the lube. Yes, lube€ â’ "gobs of lube.
No matter how wet your partner is or gets, use and reuse lots of lube. Theclit-massaging aficionados from The Welcomed Consensus who are referenced atthe end of the chapter still recommend old-fashioned KY in the tube, and/orVaseline on the clit itself. They haven't found anything better.
Put at least a tablespoon or two of lube on your fingers and start at herperineum. This is the area between her vulva and bum hole. Pull your fingersand the glob of lube up from there, through her labia, all the way up intothe pubic hair area on her mons pubis. Relube and do this again. It's fineto not directly touch her clit just yet. Avoiding it can be part of thebuild-up.
Make sure she tells you how the lube feels as you are applying it. Sheshould especially tell you about anything you are doing that feels good.
Clit Clocks€ â’ "Finding Her Mark
Close your eyes and imagine a clock--the old-fashioned type that has a bighand, a little hand, and maybe even a cuckoo bird at the top. Mentally placethe clockface over the tip of her clitoris. This will give you a map for howto find any special spot or spots, potential clitoral control centers.
Also, look at her entire vulva. Look at how the inner lips are sitting,their color, and observe the opening of her vagina. The landscape of hervulva will be changing as you find the right spots to massage. Visual cueswill be both helpful and kind of amazing. People think nothing of a penisswelling when it is aroused, but we seldom think of a woman's vulva aschanging. (Why not take before and after pictures? At least she won't haveto worry about her hair or what she's wearing.)
Next, put a glob of lube on the tip of your index finger. Tell her you aregoing to lube her clit. Depending on your inclination and her anatomy, youmight pull the hood on her clit back with the fingers of your other hand oryou might simply push into the space between the hood and the glans. Gentlycircle the glans of her clit with the lube. Ask her to tell you what itfeels like. Ask if she wants you to push harder or more lightly. Try gentlyrubbing each spot and see if it does anything for her. Make sure you noticewhat her clit feels like on your fingertip. How does it respond when youtouch the spot? How does the rest of her vulva respond? This might soundstrange, but does it make her anus contract? Observe as much as you can.
Reaching under the hood for the glans of her clitoris.This is one form of stimulation that might work for some women.For others, it will be too much or too little.
1. She needs to feel very aroused first.
2. Be sure there is a thick layer of lube between your finger and herclitoris.
3. Make very light, gentle movements.
4. Give each other lots of feedback, to find what spot feels bestand how to move the finger tip over it.
5. Relube or add water to keep surface slick.
The opening of her vagina may become roundif her vulva is engorged enough.
Similar to illustration above, but clitoris stimulationis by the hand above while the hand below puts pressureon the lower part of the vaginal opening and the perineum area.Use thumb pressure from below, or you might tryusing your entire hand against her perineum areaat the same time that your are massaging her clitoris.(See "The Welcomed Concensus" in the RESOURCES sectionat the end of this chapter for videos on this.)
Her Johnny-on-the Puss Reporter
What you are trying to do is to find spots that generate nice feelings whenyou stroke your fingertip across them. For instance, you might try a linearmotion, as if you are flicking a tiny light switch on and off. If you findany spots that she says feel good, experiment with the pressure and thelength of the "on-off" motion.
Look at the rest of her vulva while you are doing this and describe for herwhat you are seeing. Have the inner lips gotten darker, fuller or brighter?Is the opening of her vagina getting wider or rounder? Has it started toopen up? Are things contracting down there? She can't see what you can, sobe sure to tell her if she would like to know.
Fist or Thumb on the Lower Part of Her Vaginal OpeningTo help ground your vixen's vulva, you might try pushing the thumb or thepalm of your other hand against the lower part of her vaginal opening or onher perineum. This helps some women to feel a sense of solidness or comfort.
Remember, you are providing comforting pressure to the outside of hergenitals. You are not the little Dutch Boy sticking his finger in a dike.
Anticipation vs. Dread
If it stops being fun for the two of you, or if it starts to feeluncomfortable or overwhelming, stop!
If you go beyond what feels good, her body will tense up the next time, andthat's exactly what you don't want to have happen. If this is something thetwo of you try again, then she needs to look forward to it. Anticipation isan amazing thing. It can work for you, and it can work against you.
What about the G-spot?
With all of the media hype and sex-store attention about G-spot stimulation,some readers will be thinking, "Why waste so much time with my finger on herclit when I could be stimulating her G-spot?" And just where that spot mightbe often varies, depending on what you read about it.
Mercifully, one of the world's top researchers in women's sexual anatomy hasprovided readers of The Guide with an answer to these burning questions. Thefollowing is from Claire Yang, M.D., a neurophysiologist and researcher inthe Department of Urology at the
University of Washington:
"I think that because the sexual response is so closely linked to emotions,the experience of pleasure, and in particular sexual pleasure, it is notgoing to be tied directly to anatomical structure, even during sexualarousal. For instance, why do women not feel sexual stimulation when thosesame areas that you describe are being examined during a gyn exam? Thebottom line is: the entire genital area has nerves (as does the entirebody), and in the context of sexual arousal, the processing of the messagesis what makes the experience, not just the manual stimulation. I think thecortical processing of sexual stimulation by the female brain is extremelyvariable, and to pin down a particular area (or situation) that isuniversally arousing is not possible at this time. That is why the conceptof the G-spot has not gained universal acceptance. That is why the pursuitof a female sexual-arousal drug has been elusive. That is why the femalesexual response will remain a mystery for a little while longer."While the next part of this chapter describes techniques for stimulating theinside of a woman's vagina, it does so only in the name of exploration, andbecause some women find it enjoyable. Plenty of others don't like it.
Don't expect sexual pleasure to have rules and to be universal, which iswhat some of the women's magazines and the burgeoning home-sex-toy partycircuit wants you to believe. Does every woman need to be slightly anorexic,have a $90 G-spot vibrator, and glow like a Tostito after having visited atanning saloon for the two-hundredth time?
Fingers inside Her Vagina
You never want to surprise a woman's vagina by suddenly shoving an entirefinger into it. A more satisfying approach is to ease your finger in, onejoint at a time, and then only after she's spreading her legs and archingher hips into your caressing fingertips.Once you get the signal that she wants your finger inside of her, slide itin as far as the first joint. Before you go any farther, make sensuouscircles inside her vagina, gently pushing the tissue this way and that.After a while, if she gives you a cue to up the ante, glide your finger in alittle farther until you reach the middle knuckle. Stop and play some more.At that point, she might want it to go all the way in, or maybe she'llprefer the added fullness of a second finger. She might want you to do anin-out motion with your fingers, or maybe she'll want you to stimulate theroof of her vagina. Maybe she will want you to jiggle your hand or pullupward, so the fingertip part stays inside her vagina and inner knuckle partpulls up against the shaft of her clitoris.
If you have been stimulating her clitoris with good results and her genitalsare puffed up, you might want to keep pleasing her clitoris with one fingerwhile exploring her vagina with a finger from your other hand. Think ofusing both hands as if you were playing a guitar. If the two of you giveeach other lots of feedback, you will soon discover what does and doesn'twork.
Who knows where the fun spots will be, or if they will be. Think of it as amost excellent treasure hunt, one you will hopefully do time and again.
If Old-Fashioned Finger-Fucking Is What She Wants
The text in the next couple of sections refer to parts of this illustration.
In reviewing lesbian porn movies, author Jay Wiseman noticed that whenlesbian performers feel each other up, they almost always use twofingers€ â’ "not one or three. Wiseman asked a number of women about this, andmost replied that two fingers simply feel better. Some of this Guide's womenreaders said they enjoy one finger, three fingers, an entire fist or a bigtoe, but most agreed that two fingers is a fine number. The number offingers a woman wants inside of her will also depend upon her level ofarousal and sometimes upon her body's menstrual status.
You might consider wearing latex gloves when spending long periods of timewith your fingers inside a woman's vagina. The smooth latex surfacesometimes feels nice for the woman and helps to keep your fingers fromstinging when they marinate in vaginal fluids, which are fairly acidic. Tryputting a dab of water-based lube inside each fingertip of the glove and seeif it makes any difference for you or her.
Finishing Off€ â’ "Calling it Quits or Having Intercourse?
When the two of you have decided to call it a day, the man might try puttingtwo fingers inside the vagina and applying pressure to help "wring out" someof the engorged blood. He might also put a towel over the woman's vulva andapply light pressure with his fist. Experiment with this to see if it ishelpful. On the other hand, if you transition into intercourse, the extraengorgement might feel extra nice for both of you.
Isn't She Supposed To Scream with Delight?
Actually, no. Some women who are totally relaxed and receiving maximumsexual pleasure zone out and go into another world. While they certainlymight moan or smile, hip-bucking and screaming aren't usually part of it.With other women, you might need to give the neighbors ear plugs. As weoften report, there is no correlation whatsoever between decimals anddelight.
Other Kinds of Vulva and Vagina Massage
If what's been described in this chapter seems too involved or doesn't seemspontaneous enough, there are plenty of other things to try. Here are somethings to consider:
€ â’ "When massaging different parts of a woman's genitals, apply just enoughpressure to move the skin back and forth over the tissue that's under it.Press harder if she asks.
€ â’ "Finding a man's peehole is not a particularly taxing exercise; finding awoman's can take a bit of work. Why would you want to? Because there is alittle dome of tissue that surrounds a woman's urinary opening. Some womenmight enjoy it if you stimulate this area. Ask.
€ â’ "Think of the vagina as a tube that's about four inches long. Once a womanis sexually aroused, start at the rim (opening) of the vagina. Put pressureon each part of the tissue as your finger eventually makes a completecircle. She needs to give you feedback about any spots that she might wantyou to revisit. Then move your fingertip a little deeper inside and do thesame thing all over again. Keep repeating this until you have done her wholevagina. It helps to be extra thorough about exploring the first third of thevagina, because that's a part that can be most sensitive to touch. Payspecial attention to the upper half of her vagina between 9:00 and 3:00. Anumber of women report pleasurable responses in this part of the vagina.
€ â’ "Some women feel a certain dull but enjoyable sensitivity around the baseor deepest part of the vagina, a full finger deep. This part of the vaginamight be more sensitive to pressure than touch.
€ â’ "A woman's cervix can usually be found in the upper rear part of hervagina. It is easily felt if she is on all fours or brings her legs to herchest. The cervix feels like a little dome of tissue that's fun to run yourfingers around. It may also have a small cleft in the middle, like yourchin. Some women may enjoy it if you carefully stimulate the areasurrounding the cervix. Others won't. Cervical sensitivity can vary with awoman's menstrual cycle; massaging it may release some blood if she is closeto her period.
€ â’ "Place your free hand over the lower part of your lover's abdomen.Experiment by applying different kinds of pressure with your top hand whileyou are exploring inside her vagina with the fingers from your other hand.
€ â’ "The perineum is the groin's version of a demilitarized zone thatseparates the anus from the vagina. Push into the surface with yourfingertips and see what she says.
€ â’ "The ring of the anus contains a multitude of nerve endings. Women and menwho don't have aesthetic problems with anal stimulation might enjoy anexploration of their rectal area. You may find that one part of the anus ismore sensitive than others. Putting a finger on it might generate a deepsense pleasure. But be careful about going from a woman's rectum to hervulva without washing your hands.
€ â’ "Place a well-lubricated hand between the woman's legs with yourfingertips resting below her vulva but not touching her anus. Pull the handall the way up to her belly, with your fingertips gently separating herlabia with each stroke. Then do the same thing with your other hand,alternating strokes.
€ â’ "While lying next to your partner, rest your arm across her body with yourfingers on her vulva. Separate her labia with your first and third fingersand stroke between her inner lips with your middle finger, bringinglubrication up from the bottom of her vaginal opening. If she isn't alreadywet, lubricate your finger with saliva or store-bought lube. Also, somewomen like to have their vulvas tapped with fingers, and some even like tobe lightly slapped on the genitals. Be sure to ask, first.
€ â’ "Some women enjoy being touched from behind, when they are lying on theirstomach or are on all fours or while they are leaning over something. Youcan reach between your lover's legs from behind. This changes the angle thatyour hand and fingers make with her genitals.
€ â’ "A woman's pubic bone can be a fine perch for a tired hand whose fingersare playing with the lips and folds below.
Massaging the Mons
The mons pubis is the fleshy mound at the top of the vulva just above wherethe lips begin to open. It usually has hair on it, or at least it did rightafter puberty. It's easy to ignore the mons and head straight for theclitoris, yet some women masturbate by putting moderate fingertip pressureon the mons and making a circular or back-and-forth motion with it. Somewomen enjoy it when a partner kneads the mons or taps on it with hisfingertips.
If you are looking for amplification of sensation, you might try pulling upon the mons with the fingers of one hand while gently tugging on the innerlips with the fingers of the other.
The Lip Part of Erotic Massage
Women's genitals have two sets of lips€ â’ "the inner lips and outer lips. Theinner lips attach to the glans of the clitoris. In erotic massage, much timeis spent with the inner and outer lips.
After lubing the area up, you might begin with one of the larger outer lips.Put your thumb and forefinger around the lucky lip, clasping it at the basewhere it attaches to your partner's crotch. Then run your fingers orfingertip from the lower to upper part of the lip, as though you weretracing one side of a parenthesis. Repeat this as long as your partner findsit to be enjoyable.
Another form of genital massage is done by holding a lubricated lip betweenyour thumb and forefinger. While squeezing just a little, pull your fingersstraight away from the woman's body. Your fingers will end up in the air aninch or two above her body, as though you had pulled them off the edge of asheet of paper.
Dry Humping vs. Finger Fucking
There's no reason why a woman shouldn't lube up a favorite part of herlover's body and rub against it with her vulva. This is known as dryhumping. It was invented by Eve after she discovered that doing what theDevil taught her to do with Adam's penis resulted in unwanted pregnancies.
Some women like to do this on a man's back, thigh or hip. (There are womenwho think the penis would be more useful if it had been mounted on the frontof man's thigh instead of between his legs. There is a special dildo harnessthat mounts a dildo on the thigh, achieving this very feat in an amusingway.)
Some women enjoy using the head of a sweetheart's penis for masturbating.This can be an invigorating experience for both partners. Even if the maledoesn't ejaculate, unwanted sex germs can be passed on, or the woman can getpregnant from such activity. You can greatly diminish these risks if the manis wearing a rubber that is well-lubricated.
If getting pregnant or sex germs aren't a consideration, some women like touse a man's ejaculate as a lubricant to masturbate with. This might be funto do when he comes first. She might add some saliva or her own lube.
The Extra-Sensitive Clit
Some women have a clitoris that is super-sensitive to touch. Even the mostsensitive of lovers would feel at odds with it. This kind of clitoris is notparticularly forgiving. Make sure the woman is highly aroused before yourfingers go near her clit, and be mindful of how quickly it can go from beingtoo sensitive to totally numbing out. Also, try to become a master ofindirect stimulation, e.g. is it better if you caress her crotch when she'swearing blue jeans or underwear than when she's naked?
Agony vs. Ecstasy
We recently had to take a friend to the emergency room. From another part ofthe ER there was a young man who was moaning in excruciating pain. He wouldpepper his moans with an occasional "Oh God." If you had changed contextsand heard these exact moans coming from a bedroom window, you would havesmiled in envy, sure the man was at the height of sexual ecstasy.
How is it that extreme pain and extreme sexual pleasure can sound identical?They certainly don't feel the same, not for most of us anyway. It seems thatthe sounds we make when our bodies are spinning out of control are similar,whether we are spinning toward ecstasy or agony. Keep in mind that it may bedifficult for a partner to know when you are feeling pleasure as opposed topain. It's up to you to help your partner learn the difference.
What Did You Discover?
It will take time to explore a woman's genitals. Maybe you will find onespecial place to focus on, or maybe ten. You might want to stimulate thesespots while having intercourse or oral sex.
Experiment with different positions that will help you take advantage ofwhat you have discovered. Or try stimulating an outer spot with your tonguewhile using your fingers to reach a spot that's deeper inside. Thesensations won't necessarily pack the kick of a mule, but the overall effectcan be pleasing.
Contradiction€ â’ "Aquatic Sex Is Dry Sex
Many couples find it sensual to grope each other in the shower, hot tub, orbath. However, water washes away natural lubrication. For a non-intercoursegrope in a hot tub, keep a plastic squeeze bottle of vegetable oil oroil-based lube next to the tub. Stand and lube the outside of your drygenitals with oil, then ease your way into the water. This will help keepyour genitals slick and slippery during aquatic hand play. For intercoursewhile submerged, try asilicone-based lube. Here are two advancements in hydrotechnology that havehelped take the fingers out of aquatic fucking:
Hand-Held Shower Head€ â’ "If you don't have one of these gadgets, considergetting one. It shouldn't take more than fifteen minutes to install, unlessyour plumbing is really rusty. Hop in the shower with your sweetheart andtry out the various settings. Keep in mind that when you hold the showerhead point-blank against the skin it causes the water to bubble somewhatlike the jet on a hot tub. This might feel good. Don't point a focused jetof water directly into a vagina, as it might force air inside the body,which can be dangerous.
Some men enjoy the feeling of the spray against the side of the scrotum.This might be one of those sexual experiences where the line betweenpleasure and pain is a fine but pleasant one.
Different brands of hand-held shower heads create different kinds of spray.You can find them for under $35. They often go on sale.
Powerjets in the Hot Tub€ â’ "Check with your hot-tub repair person aboutfitting an extension hose on one of the massage jets so you can direct theflow where you want. Tell him it is for your grandfather' s hydrotherapy. Cutthe air to the jets so it won't get into the vagina. Also, there arewaterproof vibrators. These have only one conceivable purpose, yet the boxshows a woman in a tub using the point of the vibrator against the side ofher neck!

Anju Didi

2007-11-14T23:51:00.000+05:00

As it is with apartments, our long time neighbour's, the Patel's, a Gujarati family, were almost a part of ours. So when Deepak Patel, who was leaving for his married sisters place in Surat, for some business work with his Jijaji, and requested me to accompany him, there was no way I could have turned him down. Deepakbhaiya, as I knew him, was eight years elder to me, and his sister Anju, at 30, was a good twelve years elder to me. Like Deepak, I had always been a kid brother to Anjudidi, who dotingly called me by my nick-name, Chotu, till we had last met ten years back.
After her marriage she'd been to Mumbai every Divali, but with my vacations on then, I'd be away to my native place. There was virtually very little else I could remember of Anjudidi, and was fairly inquisitive to know what she looked like, as we finally reached her place in Surat, after a boring over-night bus journey. There was a wonderful surprise in store for me alright. Opening the door of her apartment for us was Anjudidi, who I must admit, I hadn't in my wildest dreams anticipated to be the stunner she palpably was. Not even one percent did she look the Gujju house-wife she essentially was.
Her tall figure, well-draped in a greenish-yellow saree that miserably failed to conceal her voluptuous assets, was an instant turn on for me. Her glossy make up, went well to compliment her complexion, that could go as a fairer shade of wheatish, and the hair done in a casually tied bun only added to her sensuality. Preoccupied in my exploration of Anjudidi's ravishing beauty, hardly did I notice her husband Hemantbhai, coming to greet us. Even as the couple were engrossed in trading niceties with Deepakbhaiya, I marked Anjudidi hadn't a clue of who this staring-stranger accompanying her brother was. Her inquisitive, intermittent glances at me were only getting interesting, when I heard Deepakbhaiya say, "...and guess who this here is?..I bet you can't didi.....remember Chotu don't you? " he asked Ajudidi, who's winsome smile shared the astonishment that was abundant in her lovely eyes as she looked me over, my 6ft. body, head to toe. Disbelief at large on her face, I thought I saw traces of sensuality being turned on, in her look that was at once approving and passionate.
"My My, Deepu, you are right, Chooootu you look so different," she said, continuing to stare at me, as she spoke to both of us. Though I hated the emphasis she gave on that stupid nick-name of mine, I loved the expression she betrayed as she spoke. There was lust in it. Or so I thought. Deepakbhaiya left with Hemantbhai, right after the breakfast Anjudidi served us, for the business commitments he was there to oblige. I, as had been decided earlier, readily stayed back, desperately hoping the lusty expression I had caught of Anjudidi, was not just my imagination going wild. Already having developed crazy ideas of making love to this sexy didi while her husband and her brother were away doing business, Anjudidi provided further encouragement.
"Where were you all these days handsome, hamari yaad bilkul bhi nahin ayin naaaa.......," she said, more than once, with sensuous dexterity in her tone, as she poured tea for me at their dining table, standing very close to where I was seated. Serving me tea, she leaned over the table casually, giving me an ample view of her deep shiny cleavage from over her low-cut blouse, continuing to indulge in her horny toned petty talk that had now started making me go crazy. The pleasurable torture was only suspended temporarily as she tapped me on the shoulder and walked away to her bedroom gesturing, "I'm off to take a bath, make yourself comfortable handsome... knock on the door if you need anything." As much as I wanted to knock at her bedroom door right away and take this virtual sex-queen in my arms, I waited for almost an hour before my passionate impatience finally got the better of me.
Picking on the pretext to ask her for their TV remote, I nocked at the door. What I saw as she opened the door, was mesmerizing. The temptress was in her element, with her voluptuous wet body wrapped tightly in a yellow towel, worn very low over her breasts. Difficult as it was to take my eyes of the inviting cleavage formed by those exceedingly exposed wet-melons of love, I was able to rob glances of her towel-clung thighs, that looked extremely sexy above the long exposed part of her beautiful legs. More than moments passed before she spoke, "Sorry dear...sorry for keeping you waiting." The trade-mark sensuality of her tone drew my attention to her stare, that was fixed on the results of the excitement I was enduring between my legs. The increasingly developing bulge in my trousers. In her eyes, on her lips, hungry-lust was omnipresent, as she continued suggestively, "kitne baje khaoge....khaaaaana I mean?". Almost convinced this temptress was all set to seduce her kid brother, I said "jab bhi tum chaho".
I could see in her eyes she had caught my studied effort to avoid calling her Didi. She apparently hadn't called me by my stupid nick-name, ever since we were by ourselves. Chotu, for his didi, was either 'handsome' or 'dear' now. Excited, thinking of the plausible pleasures it promised, still mesmerized by this ?????y Didi, I barely heard her say, "please give me a minute handsome, let me change into something comfortable". "Sure...sure", I managed somehow, nodding and drawing away, even as I wanted so badly to grab at her right there. I stopped cursing my discretion, even thanked it, as I saw her come out in a most revealing white sleeveless nightie, that barely covered her knees. By clinging so tightly to her voluptuous body, the silky-nightie even revealed the adventurous curves of her seductive figure, it ostensibly was supposed to conceal. I'd had enough and was about to get up from where I was seated and commit the forbidden sin of taking her in my arms, when she alluded, "got to make lunch..", and briskly walked past me, into their kitchen.
Her assets bouncing in rhythm- tic- tune to her moves as she disappeared into the kitchen had made my dildo grow wild-n-crazy as ever, and I couldn't take it any more. I waited nevertheless, for what appeared to be generations, before I made my way into her kitchen. She stood stirring something in a fuming vessel over the gas, with her bewitching back towards me. Gathering all the courage, that wouldn't have obliged in the worst of moments, I walked up till I stood very close behind her. Close enough for the perfumed odour of her sexciting feminity to relieve me of whatever little restraint I had retained hitherto.
Noticing me, "what are you doing here handsome?", she inquired. Half an inch away from her shapely buttocks, my dildo was throbbing, as I placed my hands on her sleeve-less exposed upper arms and planted a light kiss on the invitingly seductive back of her neck, that was exposed under her casually tied hair-bun. Betraying a spasm at my touch, "Mmmhh, what's this for?....Anjudidi ko kiss kis khushi me mmmm..", she whispered, turning to look at me from over her shoulder. Moving closer to her, giving my rock-hard dildo the feel of his life, as I pressed against her spongy soft silk covered buttocks, I whispered back, "where were you didi..all these day's", "I could ask you the same handsome", she said, even as I saw her put of the gas. The irresistibly evident, inviting pout, on her parted lips was too good for me to hold any longer. I let go, and kissed the bewitching seductress. She responded to my passions in kind, and was an exceedingly good kisser.
I acted spontaneously when she suggested, "could we move to the bed-room darling?", "of course.. sexy didi.. allow me", I said, as I lifted her in my arms and started for the bed-room. For the innumerable assets this voluptuous beauty possessed, she was surprisingly light. On the bed however, I wasn't so obliging, much less courteous. Although as crazy with ecstatic lust as me, Anju, was much more in control of herself, as I kissed her even as I carried her to the bed-room. Desperate as ever, no sooner had I placed her on the bed, I got rid of my T-shirt and shorts and jumped for her with my undies still on. "Dheere...daring..dheere...pleeeeeeeeees e..na..dheere..", she pleaded, as I grabbed for her panties from inside her silk dress. Still pleading to go slow, she helped me take them off.
With my passions on fire, and my urges deaf to hers, I pulled up her nightie to her waist, and got myself to kneel between those incredibly awesome long legs. With vigour I planted kisses on her pristine shapely thighs, that oozed prolifically of sex. I kissed them, licked them and bit them, all the way up to her well-shaved pussy-zone. She was emitting moans-n-words all along, "oooooyyyaaaachotuuuuuuuuu- didi loves this- ooooyyaaaahhhhh", which got louder as I reached her love hole. Having tasted the honey around it, my lusty tongue explored into her wet cunt. She was screaming with spasms, "oooooeeeeeeeemmmmaaa-hhaaahhaaa-aaaaaaiiiiioooooo....choooottuuhh.....ch oooooottuuhh" with a firm hold on the back of my head pushing me deeper into her. It would have gone on for eternity, but for my hard-n-hungry dildo that was raring to go. I managed somehow to break loose from her grip, to free my hot-headed, agitated member. Watching me about to remove my undies, she begged, "please darling let me strip that at least...pleeeeeese na", and sat up. Granting her wont, I obliged, and stood on the bed to make it easier for her. She instinctively got on her knees and took hold of my hard-on dildo over my undies.
Anjudidi fondled, teased, and played with my agitated hard-on, murmuring, "chotuuuu, chotuuuuu, didi is finally going to see you chotu....", before she finally stripped me off my undies. I was groaning-words all along, "aaaaahhhhhaaaaooohhh..don'tooohh...teas e it didi...aaaaahhh....anju...anju.", till there was absolute silence, and I was amused to see the glory of my hungry dildo being reflected by the awe-struck lust Anjudidi's wonderful eyes betrayed. Her touch felt eternal as she ever so delicately took me in her soft palms staring adoringly at my pristine majesty. She finally broke her silent adulation saying, "kitna bada hai...chotu..!", "It's all yours didi..", I said, as I kneeled on the bed.
She was about to resume her passionate hand-job when the chord-less besides the bed rang. Without letting go her grip over me she stretched backwards to fetch her chord-less. Even as she gestured, it was her husband on the other end, I found difficulty in suppressing my groans, for Anju's mind-blowing hand-job had resumed without any inhibitions. The expressions of a real slut that this exceptionally beautiful woman emitted, as she spoke with her husband while obliging her new-found lover with a hand-job, were making me go mad with joy.
But I wanted her to know what it was like to hold ones emotions in such divine moments. She was fairly comfortable in her conversation with hubby Hemantbhai, till I moved closer, and over her, making her lie on her back with my legs on either side of her silk-draped love-globes. "What-R-U-Doing?", I could make out her gesture, even as her telephonic talk continued, and my throbber had found it's way into her silk nightie, and between that sexceedingly inviting cleavage of love. Her love-globes felt soft but firm as I held them from over the silk, pressing them against my ecstatically throbbing dildo that was already comfortably 'globalised' in that eternally sexciting valley. With one hand engaged in holding the chord-less, didi was gripping my thigh hard with the other in sexcited protest, as she tried in vein to suppress her emotions while I squeezed her erect nipples from over the satin.
"Oohh kehhh..hhuuhh..", she managed before hanging up and flicking the chord-less, letting her passions go vocal, "mmmmhhhhh..yyaaaa..yyaaaa.. yesssss.. youve uh uh grown naughhhhttier choohhhh tuuhhhh". The ecstatic boob-job was giving me the time of my life, and I kept groaning back with wild passion, "ooooohhhhh-mmmmhhhh-didi-oooohhhh-mmmmmhhhh-Anju", till she finally said, "don't make didi wait any longer..aaaahhhmmmmm..cum..into her..mmmmmhhh- her real her, real her chotu..." Anju-didi was speaking my mind, as it were, to which I readily obliged and let go her lovely globes of love, to explore the paradise between her legs. My hard-n-hot dildo back in the her gentle grip she guided me to her clean shaved wet pussy-zone and into it as we briskly adjusted positions. We kissed, we licked, we bit each other, on the lips, on the neck, on the ears, everywhere, overtly revealing our ecstatic lust, as we rocked against each other. Words had lost to our increasingly elevated growns-n-moans, till I finally muttered, "I'm cumming didi.. hhaa hhaa," pumping into her with sheer ecstatic bliss. "yyaaahhh-yyaaaaahhh-give it all to me-oooiiiihhmmaaaa-yyaahhh-now...now..", she almost screamed in approval.
I jetted and sprayed into didi, pumping harder than I ever had. "Take this, and this, and....", I was cumming in synchrony for the umpteenth time, when the door-bell rang. "Dont.. dont..dont stop now.. chotu..pleeeeese dont na, dont stop....", she kept pleaded till she had drained me absolutely. There was just time enough for a quick kiss, and I put on my T-shirt and pulled my shorts on, before I left to see who had come. "You cum great....its sad they had to come now", she muttered, as she closed the bedroom door behind me. Anju-didi'd guessed right, it was her hubby and her brother I opened the door to. Indeed, they had come when we were cumming.
The telephone call, we later learnt, was to give us a pleasant surprise by turning up right after it. The delay nevertheless, was due to a talk they had with a neighbour they bumped into on their way up the staircase. Although not pleasant, both the rings did indeed surprise us. But for the obliging soul on the staircase, the stupid surprise could have been even more irritating. Pleasant nevertheless, it was to learn from Deepakbhaiya, we would have to stay put in Surat for two days more. Anjudidi's mischievous blush at the news was passionately reassuring. That evening when the hubby and the brother settled for drinks, on the pretext of showing me Surat's skyline, Anjudidi took me to the terrace..........

Adulterous Wife

2007-11-14T23:37:00.000+05:00

Hi, this is Kunal and wife's name is Sona. Though not very beautiful, she has an attractive face with a 34C-26-36 figure and I usually notice men looking hungrily at her. For quite some time I suspected that a male friend of mine and Sona were having regular intercourse but were being very discrete about it. The closest I came to witnessing one was during one of my lunch breaks when I came home to find his car parked in front of house. But this time I did not have the key to the house and so could not get in. The only way I could see was through the partially open drawing room window that admits an incomplete view of the connecting bedroom. And even then I could only barely make out two bodies grappling. So I finally decided to set them up. I made reservations for two of us at a resort about 150 kms away from our place for the weekend. Two days earlier the D-day I told Sona that I had to be away on tour from Friday to Monday, so she either give our reservations to our friend and his wife or cancel them.
I however, went there on Friday and got myself another cabin. For a generous tip I could procure an extra key to their cabin suite from the attendant there. I called Sona on Friday night at around 10 p.m. to make sure they will be taking the bait. Sona answered the phone after a long time in her typical post coital rasping voice. It came as a surprise, it seemed the bastard hadn't missed even this opportunity to invade her pussy. She immediately replied in normal voice when she realized it was I. She told me she had cancelled the reservations, which I knew better.
Next day they did show up around 1 p.m. in the afternoon at the cabin and shut the door after half an hour. I went up 15 minutes later, checking they were not in the first room of the two-room suite through the glass windows, I entered using my key. He was sitting on the bed massaging his proud member. She was standing on the bed beside him, shamelessly coming off her panties. She walked straight to him so that his face was leveled with her loins. He immediately grabbed her hips and started sucking her down there. I was appalled at how sluttish Sona had become in the last 3 months. After sometime he pulled her down, kissing her deeply, began squeezing her shapely 34C breasts. He then tried to get her to suck him. Sona did suck at his large balls one at a time but would not touch his penis.
No wonder, though he has a burly member to be fit in any X-rated film, it is extremely ugly. With its extra wide purplish knob and foreskin stretched halfway down his long shaft, it looks extremely repulsive (atleast to me). He did try pleading with her, but Sona would not. He seemed offended; he forcefully pinned her down on bed and mounted her. Pulling apart her slightly plump thighs on either side of his knees, he advanced his hefty set of penis and testicles to nudge her vaginal *****. Sensing his rather violent mood, Sona instinctively tried shielding her naked body by closing her thighs.
He forestalled her attempt by grabbing her large thighs and forcing them apart even further. Holding her spread, he tried forcing his way in her. He kept on denting her being but could not get in, probably she was a little dry due to her nervousness. He understood her tension and stopped fooling around. Applying Vaseline on his middle finger he buttered-up her intimate spot with it. Sona immediately responded under his probing attention and wetted his finger. He continued tickling Sona's cunt with his middle finger for a couple of minutes, and by now Sona was fluently churning out her juices. Not satisfied with this, he applied his mouth to her loins and began jabbing her delicate genitals with his pointed out tongue. His head was bobbing up and down in between her spread thighs; Sona tastes a bit salty down there.
Her eyes were shut and she was pulling at his curly hair. From my vantage position I could see his fleshy limp penis harden into a huge tool pointing straight down, ready for assault. Without warning, he suddenly came up her body and thrust his tool up her love tube. Though baffled at first, Sona immediately adapted by wrapping her thighs around his hairy buttocks. I could see his raw masculinity easily disappear in her dripping tender depths. He pinned down her arms on the bed over her head and rapidly conducted his urgent business.
They continued in exactly the same position for next 10-15 minutes, with Sona's ample breasts bouncing in all directions with his powerful thrusts, she alternately shutting her eyes and opening them to witness his cock plundering her cunt between their heaving bodies amid the sickening sloishing sounds. A lot of moisture trailed down on her upturned buttocks during their mating. Till in the end he left her arms, put his arms below her arm-pits, lifting her to squash her breasts against his hairy chest, and he pounded her for his finishing strokes. I could see his balls curl up slightly as he planted his penis firmly in her body and seemed to discharge seed along with loud grunts. Sona, as usual, gargled out her long, deep moan.
He remained sunk in her after their union, (by now sticky fluid was oozing out of their locked genitals) for about 10 minutes and his buttocks had again slowly started rising and falling when I left

I fucked My Sir's Wife

2007-11-10T11:55:00.000+05:00

I fucked My Sir's Wife Hi friends i am a great fan of desibaba stories. recently i had came across the most beautiful thing "sex", and i would like to share my experience with you.This happened with my sir's wife. He actually used to teach me when i was in standard 10th. After that i use to go to his house whenever i needed advice in my future plans. His wife whom we use to call auntiji is not so good looking, but was fair and had a well developed big sized Boobs. She always wore a skin tight gown, She was really sexy. I used to always think of her in my fantasy while masturbating. I had one dream of fucking her in real which i thaught would never be complete. But it did....here is what happened.As usual i went to meet sir. i rang the bell of his door. Auntiji opened the door, i asked her for sir and she said that he was not at home and had just left to market. She said that he would be back in an hour, and if i want i could wait for him in there. So i decided to wait there thinking that i could enjoy her seeing in the tight gown she wore. She brought me a glass of water, i asked her about her son raja,"kya raja ghar pe nahi", she nodded saying, " nahi wo to Nasik, apne mama ke ghar gaya hai ". Raja is 22 i.e. of my age and we were good friends. Then she went to kitchen to cook. I was reading a magzine, when i heard a noise of utensil falling, so i went in the direction of noise.I saw that auntiji had fallen down so i rushed to her. I found out that she was unconcious so i lifted her up and i took her to thier bedroom. Then i made her lay down, i didnt know what to do, as i havent faced such incident. Then i slapped her slightly to make her concious, while doing so i got a badest thing in my mind of seeing her boobs ( to which i was always attracted). so i unhooked her gown buttons, to my surprise she was not wearing bra, so i had full view of her balls. Then i started pressing them, my Rod was hard rock till now. I started sucking and pressing her boobs. I did this for 5 mins. After that i decided to see her chut. I went down and pulled up her gown, she was wearing a pink panty. I removed her panty. WOW! came out of my mouth when i saw her well shaved pussy. I instantly started kissing and leaking her pussy. After 5 mins while i was playing with her pussy, she came back to conciousness, she was looking at me and herslf, i was afraid and didnt know what to do, so i gathered some guts and put my head between her legs and kissed her very hard, she gave a loud moan and rested her head back on the pillow and started pushing my head in her pussy and said, "Aur jor se... aur jor se aaahhhaaa," , i was relieved to know that she was fully under my control. I then continued playing with her pussy for next 10mins. Now she was begging me to put my thing inside her, " please mujhme dalo please" she was literally crying. so i thaught of playing with her, i put my rod on her pussy and started moving it over her pussy, now she was really starving for my thing to be inside her. So i did it, i pressed my penis slowly in her pussy and gave her slow strokes, she was now moaning with pleasure. For every stroke of mine there was her deep loud moan. After few mins i was going to cum, so i said to her that i was cumming, she said ," pura mere aander dalo". and so i did what she said. I unloaded all my gel inside her pussy. I stood up went to the bathroom, when i returned auntiji was in the same position i left, this turned me on again.....i quickly jumped on the bed and started kissing her pussy again, while my hands were pressing her boobs. After few mins she was again moaning loudly. I pushed my dick inside her again and started giving her fast strokes, and i again ended up cumming inside her. Now i was really tired. i selpt besides her.She went to bathroom cleaned and dressed herself and went to the kitchen. I was now really tensed, thinking what will happen... what will she do? ... so i dressed up to and went to her. I said " auntiji i am sorry, please don't tell sir or my mother....please " i continued saying this and after sometime she said to me that if you dont give me again i will tell ur mother as well as sir, i was really relaxed when she said this. One thing came in my mind and i asked her," auntiji mene do bar apke aander aapna juice dala, kya koi problem nahi hogi na", she said " aare tum fikar mat karo, me maa nahi ban sakti " she said that she had some physical problem, i was relieved. Then after that we kissed each other on lips. Now we are having sex when ever we get chance.

Bhabhi ko choda

2007-11-10T11:52:00.000+05:00

Hello friends,I am Raj from Mumbai and studying in mithibai college in the second year of commerce. My age is 19 years. I have my parents and a elder brother amit who is just married 3 months ago. My bhabhi`s name is bhavana and she is a dynamite. Her age is 22 years. She is bold, sexy with an 24'36'24 figure. The day I saw her I wanted to ???? her as soon as I get a chance.My bhabhi (Bhavana) is very beautiful, cheerful and nice lady, she was very frank with me and use to spend time with me chatting , or watching movies sometimes and all that, it was quite normal .My brother had to go to Saudi Arabia for some business purpose and he was going to return after a week or two. After the departure of my brother for one or two months she spent time very normally, but after that I noticed that she use to stare at me and started giving me mysterious smiles, I thought it was my doubt, but then one day I noticed that she is taking interest in me in a very special way. She would very often call me in her bed room and would love to have a talk with me. I started getting aroused by such gestures from her and started looking her in a special way, she was gorgeous with a beautiful 36C size pair of tits, very tight and nice ass and white complexion with long legs and flat tummy. Mostly she used to wear a saree with most of the times a transparent blouse from which her bra was clearly visible. One day, we were having a chat on a Hindi movie. She had aabove her bra, I wanted to put off her clothes , Initially she told no but then she agreed .Then I slowly pulled of her blouse .She was wearing a black bra .Then I pulled of her petticoat .I unhooked her bra and I was shocked to see her big boobs.I felt her nipples getting hard by the touch of my fingers. Then I pulled of her black panty and she was totally naked. I placed my hand on her pussy lips, she opened her legs a bit to give me full access to her pretty pussy, I parted her pussy lips with my fingers and placed a finger inside , she stopped kissing me and started moaning, she closed her eyes and gave me a huge hug, pressing my chest against her bare tits , I felt her hard nipples against my cheat and then she garbed my hard cock in her hand and asked me to take it out of my shalwar, I did it within no time and she sat down on her knees and started sucking my cock, It was my very first experience and I was on seventh heaven. I placed my hands on her head and she started giving me a great sucking , then I after some time she asked me to kiss her pussy lips , I had no experience but have seen in movies , so I stared kissing and sucking her down there, she was out of control now , screaming and asked me to lick her pussy and to put my tongue inside , I did the same and she was calling me bastard, and abusing me , I was enjoying her language. Then I placed my rock hard cock on her pussy lips and rubbed it on them , she asked me to ???? her quickly, and to give all my cock to her, I put it in, with a strong thrust and it was very tight, I had to thrust even harder to enter her pussy, she was screaming loudly, oh, aah, han, meri choot phar do, han, zor say, aur zor say, and I was enjoying all this , then suddenly I felt that I was coming so took my cock out and came all over her tits and belly. She opened her eyes and gave me a big smile and said , bhenchod tumhara Lun to tumhare Bhai say bhe bara hai, mein tum say he choot marwaon ge. Then she went to bath room and I also cleaned up and put on my clothes .I left the room after giving her a full kiss on her lips and promised her to ???? her again very soon. Then after that we had sex for four times so far and we are enjoying all this. pen in her hand and she was playing with it. The pen fell down on the carpet and as she bend to pick the pen the dupatta of her saree went off and I could literally see her big boobs inside her bra.One day my parents went for a relatives marriage and were going to return late at night. Me and my bhabhi (bhavana) were alone at home. I was very hungry and I wanted to have dinner. So I approached my bhabhi`s room. The door of her room was partly open and as I went nearer to the door I could see her changing the clothes. I saw her wearing a black bra and a black panty. Suddenly she saw and wrapped up the saree in a quick succession. Then she came out of her room and gave me a sudden and a surprising smooch. In return I also gave her a smooch .Then she held my hand., I was nervous in the start, but then I also got confidence and grabbed her from behind and rubbed my now hard cock on her ass, she was also hot now , and she forced back, to get more contact, I silently kissed her neck from behind and put my hands on her belly , and she turned her face and kissed me on lips , I got out of control and started kissing her neck, face , lips like mad. She started moaning and placed my hands on her rock hard tits , it felt so good that I threw her on the sofa and started moving my hand from her face to her legs and when I tried to touch her inside her thighs. It was the greatest feeling of my life, and I placed my hand under her saree and touched her tits

my aunty

2007-11-10T11:51:00.001+05:00

Hai, I am anand and I would like to share my experiences with one of my aunty. This incident happened during my stay at my aunts house. Let me share the first one. I was staying with my mother's sister house and doing my college. My uncle (mother's brother) is staying in mumbai.
He already had one daughter and my aunt has just come back after given birth to a boy. My uncle is having a factory in outskirts of mumbai and he generally make his trip to factory atleast 10 days in a month. all the needs. Let me tell you, my aunt has a very solid fig with lot of flesh. I happen to see her breast so many times and even after noticing me she never scolded me. There are three rooms in the house and she always occupies the master bed room (since there is a toilet attached). I stay in any one of the rooms. One day, after I returned from the college, my aunt told me that, there is a blockage in the main toilet and asked me to bring the plumber. I tried my level best to bring the plumber but since it was already late, no one is interested to turn-up and assured to come on next day morning. We completed the dinner and my aunt told me that " anand, you can use the toilet in my bed room at any time and I will keep the door unlocked". I said OK. At mid night I got the urge of using the toilet and I just opened the door little bit and slowly, since the new kid may be sleeping and this should not be the disturbance. It was bit dark initially and I just took some time to see the things.When I could see the things I was of bit shock since my aunty was almost nude with only a small towel in her hip and sitting in the bed, she was fingering her cunt. I didn't know what to do and by that time, she turned and saw me. When she turned the towel in her body also fell and she was fully nude now. I just could not control the shock and immediately closed my eyes with my hand. Within few seconds, I can hear my aunt voice, " anand, don't worry. Come and sit in the bed. relax". I don't know what to do and just obeyed the instructions with closing my eyes. She continued, " Why are you closing you eyes? Am I not looking good?". I didn't know what to say and do, but still closing the eyes slowly I replied, Aunty , sorry, I came for toilet. She removed my hands from my eyes and because of the unexpected jerk I just fell on her and she immediately hung me and rolled in the bed. I was wearing a shorts and T-shirt.She took me into her lap and kissed me. I was in the process of recovering from the shock. While kissing , my penis started expanding and bulging. She noticed and immediately put her hand on my shorts and lowered my shorts along with underwear at the same time and touched my rod. She exclaimed,"anand, your stuff is a solid one and I like it". I slowly put my hand on her breast. She asked,"anand, is this your first experience?", I said yes. She again asked,"did you masturbate and What you think while you do so?". I said, I just imagine of your breast and do that. So you are interested on my breast, come on play with that. You can drink the milk also and it is available. I slowly put my mouth on that and started sucking, Wow, what a wonderful experience. I can see her enjoying with the sound and co-operation. After sucking for some time I changed to the another breast and did the same. When I was playing with the second breast, she put my hands on her cunt and I massaged and she tried to roll up my foreskin on my rod. but as I was having sex for first time my foreskin was too tight. she smilingly said that today she will make my foreskin loose, My rod was very strong now. I asked her about my uncle and she said, "anand, he was good in the initial stage of our marriage.We enjoyed a lot of sex. But after first kid, whenever, we had sex, he could not satisfy me, since, he could not penetrate deep, and he cums fast. He won't spend time for foreplay. I am frustrated and I hope you will satisfy me and I will teach what you should do. I said." Fine aunty, now you tell me what I should do? She smiled and said, "anand, you are fast learner. Now you undress yourself fully and slowly kiss me from my head to toe. I undressed and started kissing in her forehead, eyes, nose and lips (quite some time), neck, by holding the breasts on both my hands kissed in between place of the breast, naval, hips, the hairy cunt, thigh, legs. Then she turned back and I kissed her back. While kissing her boobs, she turned and put my head in to her cunt. "anand, have a close look and be familiar".I have seen first time very close in my life and with my hand moved throughout the slit. Now, she lay on her back, widened her legs and allowed me to see that full vagina. Since the light was not enough, I asked her whether we can switch on the light and with a smile she said yes go ahead. I began seeing the cunt in the light. There were lot of hairs and I again put my fingure in the starting of the slit and found a bulging. When I asked what is that, she said, that is the good sensitive area for the ladies and you can stimulate it . I stimulated the same by touching, rotating and finally kissing. I heard lot of sounds and moans from my aunty and some times, she closed her eyes and enjoying. Still further down, I found a strange thing. A piece of skin just hanging. I touched that and could feel the reaction from my aunt.She said, "anand, just touch this skin with you tongue. I touched that with tongue and she sounded differently..then I catch that with my lips and moved.anandddddd..fine..do like that..pleeeese.. I continued. While doing so, I felt bit of wetness and I asked her. this is the first orgasm I got to now and this was common. She asked me to show my rod.my rod was about 6" inches and had about 14 cm girth. my head had become red. it was wet. She touched and said ,"See you also got little bit of wetness on your tip. this is common and good sign of healthy sex. she then said that now she is going to massage my rod. she went to kitchen and bought ghee. she applied loads of ghee on my foreskin and began massaging it. I was in heaven. my foreskin was loose. She said, anand, I really want that rod inside my cunt, please insert. I tried two three times and could not find the right place.. she smiled and guided my rod into her cunt.. and said," Push, ya..push, strongly..yes..while doing she expanded her leg and my entire rod went inside her cunt. She hugged me and asked me to do too & fro motion. She brought her legs behind me and locked with her and I have to really do the exercise of push-ups. I started stroking and I was enjoying the whole experience. anand, please stroke fast and kiss my breast..I did, anand, HHHHHHaaaaaa, Still..... don't take out, guide, guide...yes like that only... fast...fast...no fast...anand, I am cuming...you jerk fast..ya...am comming......suddenly my rod explodes all the cum and with lot of happiness I fell on he breast. From that we had sex to the fullest during this time.guys it is gr8 to have sex with aunties.

I am Anita

2007-11-10T11:47:00.000+05:00

Well guys I am Anita..21 from Bombay. I have a full figure..34-28-36..i.e 34c breast cup..28 waist and 36 ass, 5ft6in in height wheatish complexion and sharp features. You may be surprised to note that I am a girl but yet I read a lot at desibaba and of course I love it too. So I decided to share my first experience with you all.This happened when I was 19 year old and guess what it was hands of my closest friend Manoj. Manoj was then 21 yrs old and stayed in my neighborhood. I was right from the beginning in to internet and have enjoyed Cybersex for a long time also I would save all such talks and chats in a special directory on my pc.I hardly knew that the guy I regularly cybersexed with was none other than Manoj infact he had arranged that he do it. One fine day he came to me and told me that he wanted me to see something and gave me a bunch of papers and they were my cybersex chats with him I was shocked. and surprised I asked him how he got them but he said that that was none of my concerns, he also told me that he would give the entire bunch to my dad. and that I was doing something very wrong. I was very scared...and didn't know what to do. I even begged him pleaded with him..ke "Please aise mat karo mere jindagi barbad ho jayge". But he would listen to nothing.Suddenly he held me close crushing my breasts in to his chest and kissed me hard..and long on my lips. He told me "Anita ek shart par mein tumhe maaf kar sakta hun agar tum apna yeh sunder sexy badan mere havale kar do." I was shocked I slapped him hard and moved away he held me again kissed me hard and said "janu aaj raat tak ka samay hai sooch lo phir mat kehna maine mauka nahi diya aur han aaj rat mere ghar par koi nahi hai." He went away..but i was left there scared and thinking..and ashamed...but something had to be done. Agar papa ko pata chal jata to woh shayad mujhe mar he dalte. Finally scared I went to Manoj's place at about 8 that night... Manoj welcomed me with an open embrace" aao janu mujhe pata tha tum aaogi"." Aaj to badi hi sexy lag rahi ho !" as he said so he pulled the front of my shirt's neckline and stared at my cleaverage and kissed me on my neck. I decided to plead with him one last time. but it was to no avail so helpless I had to do what he wanted. As he had requested I had worn his favorite white figure hugging top(no bra inside). which really complemented my big breasts and my middie black skirt.He asked me to go in and get him some water..as I got the jug for him rather than drinking he started pouring it slowly on my top, as it got wet it became semi-transparent..exposin my breasts. he was thoroughly enjoying what he was doing I stood there helpless and red in shame. He started sucking my breasts from above my shirt...and I could do nothing but beg him not to do this to me after all I was his best friend...but he wouldn't stop. Now he asked me to strip..."Chal Anita abh nangi ho ja..mere liye, mujhe tera woh madh-mast jism deekhna hai" not wanting to do this but helpless never the less i complied. I let my wet t-shirt off me and threw it to the floor covering my naked breasts with my hands to hide them from his view "Haath hatao aur apne bablon ko message karo" came his command as I obeyed he came close and started licking my nipples..by now surprisingly I too was getting aroused...ohh yess I was aroused..as I started breathing harder..my breasts would rise and fall in rhythmic motion. Mere breasts ko chumte hue sudenly usne apne haath mere skirt ke ander dal diye aur mere chut ko apni ungli se sehlane laga. Ohh ab mijhe bhi maza ane laga tha mein dheere dheere apne body ko hila rahi thi aur uske ungli ke strokes to support kar rahi thi. Suddenly he stopped.." Chal Chal ab apni skirt utaro"..I was not resisting any more and said " Khud he utar lo na mein kahan rokti hun" as I said so I undid the button ..and down went the zipper of his pant...letting his jeans to the ground..his underwear soon joined the pant...he had also by now stripped me off my skirt and panties.Mein uske bahon mein thi puri tarah se nangi..hamare badan ab ek ho chuke the. Suddenly Manoj ruk gaya aur jake ek condom le aya " pehnao yeh mujhe", "mein tera bura thodi na chata hun..mein to tujhe chata hun".Ofcourse I obliged...I was very moist by now...meri chut akdum gele aur tayyar thi...he entered me ever so slowly...I screamed in pleasure..."ooooohhhhhhhh Manoj meri jan chodo mujhe..apna bana lo !!".First his strokes were long and slow..then he started gaining momentum..ohhhh ohhh faster and harder..at the same time woh mere breasts ko masal raha that unhe chum raha tha...we had sex almost 3 times that night....Mujhe pata he nahi that ki itna maza bhi aa sakta hai, us din ke bad Manoj jab chata, jaise chata mujhe chodta tha...aur aaj bhi un dino ko yaad kar ke mere jism me ek aag se lag jati hai .

Heaven's Rending

2007-09-02T15:26:00.000+05:00

The man looked out the window as the once foreign landscape reeled away below; he looked down on the browns and greens of India as a scientist might examine an amoeba through a microscope. Mere professional interest held his mind's eye, like looking upon something once a source of intense curiosity, harkening to a world full of countless wonders that might capture the imagination of a twelve year old boy. Now? - all those wonders explored long ago, consigned to memory, the fleeting halo of youth gone – replaced by knowledge and experience, and what was it he felt? Boredom? Anomie? Professional detachment?He was a diplomat - working in the service of his government – from Denmark, and had been posted to his country's mission in India in the late 90s. His wife had joined him then, those many years ago, and despite years of complaining and recriminations they had endured the heat and the dismal politics and the near wars with Pakistan in a state which might have been confused once upon a time as something approaching that state of grace we like to call normalcy. She hated India, hated her husband's dead-end career in the Diplomatic Corp, hated the grinding poverty that confronted her every move outside their home in the compound, and the endless dissemination that went with the job of chief domestic servant. She had only recently returned home to attend her mother's funeral, and there had met an old friend from happier days and pronounced to one and all that she was through with India, through with her husband, and she requested he ship her belongings home soonest, thank you very much. So the man returned home to kill the remnants of the illusions that graced his waking moments like a cobra's strike; when once the lawyers were done with him and his long empty life stretched behind him like a melted Dali landscape he moved away from the tattered bits of his soul as if they were a leper's outstretched hand, and he wandered through the Tivoli and along the razor's edge of his despair thinking what he might do with the time left him, and all he could think of doing was to go fishing.He had long heard that the submontane waters of the Himalaya were just dandy for all manner of exotic fish, and as long as one avoided the odd tiger or leopard one could have as exotic an experience as one could hope to find in this our brave new world. Why not? the man said to himself. Why the fuck not?And so now the man sat silently, looking out the window by seat 3A as the airliner began it's descent into the nightmare of his unraveling while the somewhat too cheerful flight attendant walked by again and she smiled at him again and he smiled at her again and wondered what she tasted like down there again before he turned back to the teeming emptiness that drifted by below like a silent admonition. He didn't feel sorry for himself, he kept saying to himself, because he was already dead. Nobody knew it yet, but it was true. He felt oddly amused at this and laughed at his reflection in the plastic window.He was aware of a lurching twisting sensation, then of falling. Then the world grew dark.The man whipped the rod back and forth in majestic arcs; once released the dry fly slipped through the air and settled on the steel gray waters of the mountain stream. He watched the yellows and reds of the fly as it drifted across silvered-cobalt ripples, and then he looked up again at the python lying at the water's edge across the river. The snake regarded him coolly, as if the presence of a man should be a matter of concern for one so adept at taking life. What could a man do, after all?The water rippled and the man tensed, waiting for that perfect moment to set the hook, and when he felt the fly tremble through the arc of line connecting his hand to the world beneath the sun dappled shimmering water, he flicked his wrist and set the hook. The fish exploded through the surface and ran across the river toward rock-strewn rapids, and the man was conscious of the python watching the fish as well - when he heard a voice calling his name, and he turned to see the guide that had been engaged walking his way. The image of the guide was milky white, and it too shimmered as if made from star-stuff. The sight made the man uneasy, yet all he could do was laugh as the fish skipped across the water on the other end of his line.The guide approached and told the man that a large tiger had been seen in the area, and it was no longer safe to fish along the river. The man smiled, nodded his head to indicate understanding, and turned his attention back to the water. His line lay limp across the dazzling water, the fly on the end of the line lay like a dead thing on the ever-shifting kaleidoscope, and he wondered for a moment what had happened to the fish.He looked across to the far shore and saw that the snake was gone, and he laughed so hard that he began to feel like the clown he knew in his heart he always had been. He reeled in his line and walked with the guide back to the bungalow tucked away deep in the forest. He laughed all the way. It was all so absurd.Some time later he was standing on the banks of the river, and with his rod in hand he walked along to well worn path by the water's edge until he found a spot clear of trees where he could cast his line again. He was conscious of looking in the grass for the python, and though he took his time he felt preoccupied with catching the fish that had gotten away – was it yesterday? The man stopped, suddenly taken by the idea that he couldn't remember what day it was, or when he had last come to the river, and he became aware that time no longer held any meaning to him. The idea was faintly unsettling, so he laughed.The man looked at the clearing and decided to try his luck here for a while, so he set his creel and net down on a nearby rock and moved to the water's edge. He bent over and looked down at the water and was amazed to see his reflection there on the calm surface. He looked at himself for a moment and he was calmed by the idea that this was how he had looked for so many millions of years, and he found this realization not at all odd, and though it was daylight he took comfort in the familiar patterns of stars and planets reflected on the waters surface. He looked up at the crystalline sky and at the billions of stars in their stately array and he reached up as if to touch them, then thought better of the idea and began to cast his line onto the still water.He saw the fish before his fly hit the water; he watched knowing what was about to happen and wondered why it must be so, then the fish broke free of the water and flew through the air before taking the lure. The fish looked at him and smiled before crashing back into the water, then the man felt his line take the energy of the fish and the river exploded. The fish broke through into the starlight again and again as it danced across the water; the water danced in the rhythm of the struggle and the man played out line to give the fish room to run.He became aware of a stillness in the air, a stillness born of expectation, and he could see the other animals of the forest and the river had all stopped what they were doing to watch the dance of the water and the fish, and he too grew aware of the fantastic beauty that spread across the water as the fish took the line and ran across the universe. An infinite parade of prismatic explosions shook the water as the fish continued its dance of death, and the man looked on with a tear forming in his eye when the water suddenly grew very still.The man looked at the water, looked at the fish as it gave way to the current . . .But the fish was not dead.The man watched the fish swim slowly toward the near bank. He could see now that the fish had turned from silver and brown to a bright pulsing red, and the water around the fish glowed with purpose. The fish approached the water's edge and circled there slowly, waiting. The man turned toward his net and creel and was astonished to see a tiger lying in the sun on the rock next to his gear.The tiger looked at the fish, then turned to look at the man.The man stood perfectly still. In fact, he was aware that he was holding his breath, and that his hands were trembling. The fish took the lure from its mouth and swam away, pausing only once to look back at the man.The tiger was, the man saw, looking again at the fish as it moved back into deeper water. When at last the fish had disappeared from view, the tiger turned to look again at the man. After a time impossible to measure, the tiger laid down and put his head on its outstretched paws while continuing to look at the man. Sometime later the tiger moaned, and the man looked closely at the tiger's face and front paws and saw seven porcupine quills lodged in the animals flesh. The man saw pain in the tiger's eyes, and great suffering.The man bent down to place his rod on the ground, then stood again and looked at the tiger's eyes. He kept his hands in front so the tiger could see them, and he walked slowly toward the animal. He could feel the animal's pain as he drew nearer, he could feel it in the marrow of his own bones, but he could also see the tiger held no fear of the man; indeed, the tiger seemed to hold the man in his eyes as one might look down upon a promise broken long ago – almost in another lifetime. The man walked to the tiger's side and knelt to examine the quills just under the tiger's left eye. The flesh was puffy with vile yellow fluids; these oozed from four of the quills here; when the man looked at the three quills in the tiger's right paw, he saw that fresh blood ran from the wound onto the rock. Still the tiger seemed unconcerned with the man's presence, though the man knew the tiger was more than aware of his every move.The man reached for his case of flies in the pocket of his vest, and he slowly unzipped the case and took out the forceps he kept there. He knelt beside the tiger and placed his hand behind the tiger's ear and rubbed its head; the tiger responded by flicking its tail and letting out a heavy breath through its nose. It continued to look up at the stars.The man took the forceps in his hand and moved it to the quill closest to the tiger's eye. He took the quill in the metal grip and tentatively pulled; the barbed lance moved but would not come out. He reached into another pocket and pulled out a small knife, and with this in his hand he leaned back over the tiger's head.On seeing the knife, the tiger let slip a deep throaty growl that seemed to issue from the earth itself, but it did not move. The man leaned over and with forceps in one hand and his knife in the other; he made a small incision under the quill and with the forceps gently pulled the quill out. A trickle of yellowish fluid ran from the wound onto the tiger's amber fur, and a foul smell filled the air. The man stroked the tiger's forehead, then moved on to the next quill. This one, as well as the next came out easily. The last quill in the tiger's face would not budge so deeply into the bone had it gone, so the man moved down to the tiger's paw.These three quills had pierced the tiger's pads completely, and two had run all the way through the paws and exited the top of the paw; these two the man simply pulled through, but the amount of blood that welled up from the two wounds was incredible, so the man took out his handkerchief and bound the wounds. The remaining quill had buried itself deeply in one of the calloused pads, and as he leaned forward with his knife and forceps he felt the tiger tremble. He stopped and looked at the tiger and was shocked to find the animal was panting heavily and seemed almost comatose. The man decided against cutting the flesh with his knife and pushed this quill through the top of the pad, and it slid freely through the tiger's paw and into the waiting forceps, then yet another astonishing flow of blood sprang forth and ran out onto the rock, and once again the man applied pressure to the wound until the flow stopped.Now only the last quill still lodged in the bone under the tiger's eye remained, and without hesitating the man leaned over the tiger's face once again and made a larger incision under the quill and pulled at it with his forceps. The man felt something give deep beneath the mottled, puss-filled flesh and as he pulled the quill loose he saw a gray-marbled cyst emerge from the incision; he made another cut so the mass could be expelled. As the glistening orb popped free from the tiger's face, a small river of yellow and green burst forth from the wound and ran down the tiger's face. The smell was overpowering, and the man wretched on the ground next to the rock before returning to the tiger's side. He sat and put his hand down to the rock to steady himself, only to cry out as a sharp stabbing pain tore through his hand. He jerked his hand back in time to see a huge black scorpion scuttling away across the rock. There was a barbed spine sticking out of the bottom of his hand, and he could actually see vile darkness spreading up his arm as the scorpion's venom spread toward his heartThe man had a small first aid kit in his vest, and this he now pulled out. He looked at the meager choice of medicines available, then took out two tubes from the kit. One tube was an anti-biotic, the other a topical anesthetic. He opened both tubes and evenly divided all he had into the tiger's two sets of wounds, then he lay against the tiger's heaving rib-cage and watched as the spreading darkness made its way into his chest. He felt the arrhythmia at first as a subtle tremble, but it soon grew into a massive series of quakes from deep within the core of his being; soon the sky brightened and brightened until all that was left was the fierce and undiluted light of the stars.The man was aware of voices, some speaking Hindu and others English, and it was plain to him even from within this most remote place that he was dying. A mist of impenetrable brightness washed over him; it was at once hot and cool – and he felt himself swept away within the eddies that roared through this interstitial space. He wanted to reach out and cling to life, but there was nothing within the mists to hold onto save the far distant voices as people fought to save his life.He heard another voice . . ."Yes . . . he was sitting in the front, seat 3A I believe . . . no, I was in the galley jumpseat when we went down . . . I remember his smile . . . he seemed so lost . . . almost like a little boy . . ."The man wanted to reach out to her, wanted to hold on to his humanity for a while longer, but the strong arms of the vortex reached out for him and pulled him back into the maelstrom . . .He felt the arc of her breathing as his body lifted gently on the swells of her breath, and he felt himself falling just as quickly within the rhythms of her life. He felt her fur on the side of his face, and the putrescent smell of her wounds, and yet he heard strength in the tiger's beating heart. He knew the beat was stronger, knew that life had taken hold again within her battered frame, and his heart was gladdened when he felt her stirring against the cool rock on which they both lay.He felt a cold stab in his heart as something damp and heavy slid across his legs, and the tiger tried to move but couldn't. The man opened his eyes but all he saw was a milky blur sliding across his body, and he blinked his eyes frantically to clear them. With each blink this world grew into sharper relief, and finally in all its horrid majesty the python resolved before his eyes. The python's eyes were level with his, and maybe a foot away. A pinkish-gray forked tongue stabbed the air, and the snake opened its mouth revealing sharp white teeth inside a pink mouth. The man felt the snake beginning to wrap itself around his legs, then pressure began to build over his belly, then his chest, as the snake began to squeeze the air out of his lungs. All the while the man and the snake stared at one another.The man could also hear the struggle on the other side as physicians and nurses fired defibrillators and plunged needles into his chest, and he felt himself laughing at the temerity of these efforts. What could they hope to accomplish? Couldn't they see darkness coiled up even now choking the light out of his soul? All the man had to do was open his eyes and look into death; death was before him, holding him within its hypnotic grasp . . .He felt his back give way, felt the tiger spring free of the rock as his head slipped to the cool granite, and he felt the tiger's roar start deep within the earth. The noise came on like a volcano, sharp and hot and full of fire, and the world withered under its furious assault. The man looked up at the snake as concussive waves of noise slammed into its coiled body, and he watched as its body rippled within the hideous blast. He felt the snake's hold on his life slipping, then watched as the tiger swung around and with outstretched paw swat the snakes head. The tiger then took the snake in its mouth and shook it; when the snake grew still the tiger tossed the body into the river, then the man watched the tiger walk to the water's edge and look down into the water. He watched as the tiger reacted to its reflection, and watched as the tiger turned to look at the stars, and he watched as the circle of life grew complete before his eyes.The man held out his hand, and the tiger came to him. She looked down at him with what once the man might have called love, and she licked first his hand, then his face before she took his vest in her mouth and pulled the man to his feet.They both heard it now; the sounds of the battle in its final stage as physician and nurse tried all they knew to keep death in abeyance, then they listened to the despair and pain as the healers moved off into the distance. The man looked at the tiger, saw the love in her eyes, saw the connection they shared, and he moved to her side. He stroked her fur, then moved to walk by her side down the path by the water's edge.